wit_n by_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la yet_o these_o matter_n be_v touch_v as_o long_o pass_v before_o the_o breve_fw-la come_v and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v intrude_v without_o his_o holiness_n knowledge_n to_o show_v what_o just_a cause_n the_o priest_n have_v to_o be_v advise_v before_o they_o shall_v resolve_v to_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o he_o after_o this_o long_a pain_n to_o find_v hole_n in_o superior_n coat_n the_o author_n be_v fall_v again_o into_o the_o priest_n reason_n among_o which_o he_o cit_v those_o which_o we_o have_v now_o once_o already_o answer_v to_o wit_n that_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o do_v it_o lawful_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o that_o the_o election_n pertain_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o like_a one_o new_a devise_n he_o have_v for_o some_o variety_n as_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foreign_a authority_n and_o subject_n to_o danger_n of_o praemunire_n which_o be_v answer_v before_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o plead_v this_o or_o give_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n against_o the_o authority_n but_o allege_v it_o as_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o diverse_a man_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o sixth_o page_n of_o the_o english_a book_n and_o prove_v thereby_o that_o in_o wisdom_n they_o may_v pause_v upon_o their_o submit_v themselves_n unto_o the_o authority_n see_v no_o other_o warrant_n for_o it_o than_o a_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o who_o they_o know_v no_o tie_n of_o obedience_n much_o less_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o that_o this_o be_v all_o which_o they_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v see_v his_o holiness_n letter_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v their_o superior_a they_o all_o yield_v themselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o if_o our_o prince_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n of_o which_o we_o be_v do_v punish_v such_o as_o accept_v of_o any_o dignity_n by_o provision_n from_o rome_n without_o their_o consent_n the_o priest_n may_v assure_o expect_v some_o severity_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o accept_v thereof_o before_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n so_o do_v they_o think_v it_o great_a folly_n to_o exasperate_v the_o state_n any_o more_o against_o they_o by_o accept_v of_o so_o strange_a and_o needle_n a_o novelty_n and_o these_o reason_n say_v the_o apology_n be_v set_v down_o and_o print_v in_o two_o of_o the_o first_o treatise_n of_o this_o english_a book_n entitle_v copy_n of_o discourse_n which_o be_v write_v before_o the_o breve_fw-la come_v forth_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v answer_v according_a to_o that_o time_n not_o with_o this_o idle_a shift_n his_o holiness_n institution_n for_o as_o then_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o holiness_n institution_n as_o here_o be_v confess_v in_o these_o word_n before_o the_o breve_fw-la come_v forth_o and_o consequent_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o why_o they_o be_v now_o permit_v after_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v forth_o and_o have_v not_o wrought_v that_o effect_n for_o quiet_v they_o which_o then_o they_o promise_v what_o then_o will_v this_o fellow_n say_v to_o all_o the_o testimony_n bring_v by_o himself_o to_o prove_v the_o peace_n be_v make_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la cap._n 10._o apol_n what_o will_v he_o answer_v to_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la of_o the_o seventeenth_o of_o august_n 1601_o where_o his_o holiness_n avouch_v it_o that_o all_o be_v present_o end_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o sixth_o of_o april_n 1599_o his_o riddle_n then_o be_v thus_o read_v that_o the_o breve_fw-la do_v work_v that_o effect_n in_o the_o priest_n which_o they_o promise_v as_o we_o have_v now_o show_v but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o jesuit_n begin_v to_o spread_v abroad_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o obey_v not_o before_o they_o see_v the_o breve_fw-la be_v schismatics_n and_o the_o archpriest_n be_v so_o far_o from_o control_v this_o reviue_v faction_n of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o he_o publish_v a_o resolution_n pretend_v to_o come_v from_o rome_n that_o the_o refuser_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v schismatics_n and_o now_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o a_o reasonable_a man_n that_o these_o discourse_n be_v now_o print_v for_o that_o now_o there_o be_v need_v to_o persuade_v catholic_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o then_o schismatics_n which_o persuasion_n the_o priest_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o further_o by_o declare_v the_o true_a state_n of_o matter_n how_o they_o then_o stand_v and_o upon_o what_o reason_n and_o these_o be_v best_a and_o most_o sincere_o to_o be_v show_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o pass_v at_o that_o time_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o by_o lay_v down_o the_o cause_n which_o then_o they_o have_v and_o may_v have_v to_o defer_v their_o obedience_n until_o they_o see_v the_o breve_fw-la and_o thereby_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o catholic_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v schismatics_n as_o the_o jesuite_n and_o archpriest_n begin_v now_o again_o after_o the_o peace_n make_v to_o publish_v against_o they_o but_o now_o after_o these_o treatise_n say_v this_o author_n ensue_v a_o epistle_n of_o m._n anthony_n champneys_n which_o we_o will_v hardly_o believe_v to_o be_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v his_o name_n to_o be_v put_v down_o in_o print_n to_o the_o same_o for_o we_o have_v great_a opinion_n both_o of_o his_o discretion_n learning_n and_o modesty_n then_o that_o he_o will_v utter_v such_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v contain_v especial_o matter_n of_o so_o much_o gall_n against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n under_o who_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o of_o who_o order_n for_o diverse_a year_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v he_o seek_v to_o be_v note_v this_o author_n his_o opinion_n of_o m._n champneys_n discretion_n learning_n and_o modesty_n and_o how_o that_o this_o opinion_n must_v no_o long_o last_v because_o he_o maintain_v his_o good_a name_n against_o the_o slanderous_a tongue_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o associate_n in_o their_o unjust_a accusation_n of_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v his_o epistle_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v shall_v perceive_v great_a cause_n why_o that_o good_a and_o reverend_a opinion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v still_o keep_v by_o that_o epistle_n than_o the_o least_o jot_n diminish_v as_o have_v show_v very_o discreet_o learned_o and_o modest_o how_o wrongful_o he_o and_o other_o grave_n and_o reverend_a catholic_a priest_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o adherent_n but_o this_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o many_o that_o there_o be_v so_o reverend_a a_o opinion_n of_o his_o discretion_n learning_n and_o modesty_n as_o this_o author_n affirm_v they_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o into_o their_o order_n have_v seek_v it_o for_o diverse_a year_n as_o here_o be_v affirm_v will_v he_o perchance_o have_v his_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o a_o man_n of_o discretion_n learning_n and_o modesty_n can_v well_o suit_n with_o that_o religious_a order_n or_o that_o such_o man_n be_v not_o think_v fit_a for_o such_o purpose_n as_o the_o master_n of_o misrule_n will_v effect_v in_o our_o country_n who_o now_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o our_o english_a jesuite_n and_o be_v of_o opinion_n perchance_o that_o the_o further_a off_o a_o man_n be_v from_o discretion_n learning_n and_o modesty_n the_o fit_a will_v he_o be_v to_o further_a his_o design_n and_o have_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o novice_n or_o encouragement_n to_o other_o write_v this_o apology_n and_o show_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v neither_o discretion_n learning_n nor_o modesty_n or_o else_o that_o his_o instrument_n must_v have_v defect_n at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o three_o virtue_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o schism_n and_o his_o abettor_n therein_o who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v some_o learning_n but_o they_o have_v give_v a_o earnest_a penny_n in_o that_o treatise_n that_o they_o neither_o have_v discretion_n modesty_n nor_o learning_n and_o m._n champney_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v high_o favour_v of_o god_n that_o he_o escape_v so_o great_a a_o danger_n seek_v it_o himself_o for_o diverse_a year_n as_o here_o be_v say_v although_o no_o doubt_n he_o may_v have_v be_v of_o the_o society_n and_o have_v take_v such_o good_a and_o religious_a course_n as_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o many_o of_o that_o order_n do_v but_o those_o common_o say_v this_o author_n be_v worse_o when_o they_o lose_v their_o spirit_n seek_v to_o pacify_v the_o remorse_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n by_o
persuade_v himself_o that_o every_o man_n wit_n be_v a_o woolgather_n when_o this_o doctor_n be_v send_v for_o from_o wisbich_n and_o that_o no_o man_n will_v remember_v how_o that_o this_o send_n for_o he_o be_v about_o michaelmas_n or_o not_o long_o after_o and_o that_o the_o two_o messenger_n be_v not_o restrain_v in_o rome_n until_o the_o christmas_n after_o this_o fellow_n his_o affirmation_n that_o m._n bluet_n have_v conference_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n counsel_n and_o queen_n herself_o for_o the_o print_n and_o publish_v of_o these_o libel_n as_o he_o term_v they_o say_v to_o be_v print_v at_o roan_n be_v most_o false_a for_o these_o book_n be_v not_o print_v by_o any_o such_o mean_n but_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o most_o secret_a manner_n and_o their_o charge_n be_v double_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o printer_n danger_n and_o this_o probable_a reason_n may_v satisfy_v a_o indifferent_a man_n that_o there_o want_v not_o as_o good_a printer_n in_o england_n as_o be_v in_o roan_n and_o yet_o the_o book_n be_v full_a of_o fault_n and_o if_o the_o book_n have_v be_v print_v by_o any_o such_o licence_n they_o will_v have_v have_v more_o skilful_a printer_n and_o not_o have_v have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o gross_a escape_n evident_a argument_n of_o the_o printer_n insufficiency_n this_o author_n relation_n also_o that_o upon_o m._n bluet_n conference_n with_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o general_a search_n for_o take_v of_o catholic_n such_o as_o never_o light_o before_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o be_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o great_a impudency_n in_o that_o the_o most_o busy_a agent_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o archpriest_n in_o the_o further_a of_o their_o seditious_a attempt_n be_v never_o call_v upon_o or_o search_v whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o house_n where_o the_o priest_n friend_n remain_v be_v curious_o search_v which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o faction_n cause_v the_o search_n then_z m_o bluet_n or_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o recount_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o jesuit_n &_o archpriest_n who_o dwell_v then_o in_o london_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v search_v or_o take_v as_o they_o be_v not_o break_v of_o their_o sleep_n or_o any_o way_n molest_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o officer_n their_o revel_n in_o other_o man_n house_n the_o story_n also_o of_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o the_o priest_n print_n and_o book_n but_o all_o restore_v again_o with_o celerity_n and_o favour_n be_v both_o false_a and_o exceed_v foolish_o here_o insert_v false_a in_o that_o the_o priest_n never_o have_v any_o print_n but_o to_o their_o double_a yea_o treble_a charge_n and_o by_o great_a friendship_n of_o a_o gentleman_n get_v their_o book_n print_v they_o themselves_o neither_o know_v where_o nor_o by_o who_o but_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o some_o mean_a and_o needy_a printer_n who_o in_o consideration_n of_o be_v well_o pay_v adventure_v to_o print_v they_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o their_o book_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o press_n or_o in_o any_o printer_n hand_n nor_o ever_o need_v any_o restore_n either_o with_o celerity_n or_o favour_n i_o understand_v that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jesuit_n have_v a_o press_n take_v and_o many_o book_n which_o be_v restore_v again_o unto_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o london_n nor_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o search_n but_o by_o this_o may_v be_v see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o fellow_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o his_o folly_n also_o be_v show_v this_o search_n he_o say_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o m_o bluet_n conference_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o counsel_n and_o queen_n herself_o as_o the_o print_n be_v and_o publish_v of_o their_o book_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o print_n and_o publish_v of_o these_o book_n can_v be_v a_o clear_a effect_n of_o m._n bluet_n conference_n with_o these_o and_o that_o the_o print_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v take_v and_o the_o book_n also_o can_v neither_o the_o b._n of_o london_n nor_o the_o counsel_n no_o not_o the_o queen_n herself_o protect_v the_o print_n and_o the_o book_n not_o only_o from_o be_v discover_v but_o from_o be_v take_v away_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v need_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o this_o search_v be_v also_o a_o clear_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o conference_n with_o the_o bishop_n counsel_n and_o queen_n herself_o how_o do_v he_o forget_v himself_o how_o gross_o do_v he_o combine_v his_o matter_n together_o he_o must_v also_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o bb._n of_o london_n have_v m._n bluet_n to_o his_o house_n at_o fulham_n for_o full_a conference_n make_v he_o good_a cheer_n as_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n his_o table_n be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o entertain_v a_o great_a man_n then_o m._n bluet_n or_o that_o m._n bluet_n be_v of_o their_o disposition_n for_o who_o must_v always_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a provision_n for_o reverence_n to_o their_o fatherhood_n master_n bluet_n be_v also_o suffer_v to_o go_v where_o he_o will_v without_o a_o keeper_n and_o what_o harm_n be_v this_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o the_o bb_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o any_o purpose_n as_o this_o author_n sugge_v but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o yet_o whatsoever_o this_o author_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n imagine_v he_o can_v prove_v that_o m._n bluet_n have_v employ_v himself_o in_o any_o evil_a office_n this_o most_o wicked_a impostor_n do_v furthermore_o labour_n to_o have_v his_o reader_n to_o make_v no_o better_a conceit_n of_o m._n bluet_n and_o his_o fellow_n then_o of_o tirrell_n or_o bell_n a_o couple_n of_o know_v enemy_n yea_o a_o far_o worse_a see_v say_v this_o impostor_n that_o neither_o usum_n tirrell_n nor_o thomas_n bell_n nor_o other_o he_o mean_v perchance_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n apostate_n jesuit_n that_o have_v precipitate_v themselves_o in_o this_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v ever_o engage_v themselves_o further_o with_o the_o council_n than_o these_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v and_o how_o do_v this_o companion_n prove_v this_o forsooth_o by_o a_o letter_n of_o m._n bluet_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o first_o of_o july_n unto_o m._n much_o to_o which_o letter_n there_o be_v this_o subscription_n you_o thomas_n bluet_n and_o yet_o the_o letter_n speak_v thus_o of_o m._n bluet_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o inditer_n thereof_o i_o have_v obtain_v by_o open_v the_o cause_n unto_o their_o honour_n and_o to_o cesar_n that_o four_o principal_a man_n shall_v be_v banish_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o follow_v the_o appeal_v d._n bagshaw_n bluet_n champney_n &_o barnley_n will_v m._n bluet_n have_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o any_o man_n and_o have_v set_v his_o name_n to_o the_o letter_n as_o from_o himself_o but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o follow_v all_o prisoner_n they_o shall_v be_v here_o with_o i_o on_o wednesday_n next_o and_o afterward_o he_o follow_v on_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o man_n a_o month_n they_o shall_v have_v within_o the_o realm_n of_o liberty_n to_o ride_v abroad_o for_o money_n among_o their_o friend_n and_o then_o choose_v their_o port_n to_o be_v go_v with_o some_o countenance_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o all_o this_o cloak_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o write_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o some_o other_o his_o name_n be_v put_v to_o it_o as_o be_v say_v you_o thomas_n bluet_n many_o way_n be_v seek_v by_o this_o companion_n to_o bring_v master_n bluet_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n into_o a_o evil_a opinion_n with_o all_o catholic_n and_o many_o interpretation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o content_n in_o this_o letter_n but_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o wonder_v how_o the_o jesuit_n come_v to_o be_v talk_v of_o i_o have_v lay_v the_o fault_n say_v this_o letter_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o secular_a priest_n be_v innocent_a for_o the_o most_o part_n etc._n etc._n this_o companion_n in_o his_o commentary_n expound_v these_o word_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o jesuit_n and_o why_o so_o what_o have_v the_o jesuit_n at_o any_o time_n do_v that_o no_o soon_o can_v any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o fault_n but_o every_o silly_a fellow_n can_v interpret_v what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o to_o wit_n some_o fact_n of_o a_o jesuite_n have_v they_o so_o bad_o behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o man_n opinion_n yea_o in_o their_o own_o as_o no_o fault_n can_v be_v but_o a_o jesuit_n must_v be_v at_o one_o end_n but_o this_o companion_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n have_v a_o
in_o as_o a_o witness_n hereof_o by_o a_o latter_a letter_n but_o this_o falsehood_n be_v so_o notorious_a and_o know_v to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o wicked_a as_o the_o spreader_n of_o this_o libel_n blot_v it_o out_o in_o some_o book_n themselves_o and_o past_v thereon_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ashamed_a thereof_o yet_o do_v they_o let_v many_o book_n pass_v uncorrect_v perchance_o to_o such_o as_o they_o presume_v will_v believe_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v without_o further_a examination_n and_o to_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o recompense_n for_o this_o their_o wickedness_n they_o have_v set_v a_o few_o line_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o appendix_n to_o the_o apology_n but_o indeed_o they_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a wickedness_n by_o iterate_v the_o accusation_n in_o this_o manner_n man_n a_o new_a find_v mean_n to_o defame_v man_n moreover_o in_o the_o apology_n pa._n 201._o the_o reader_n be_v to_o omit_v the_o 9_o line_n immediate_o follow_v these_o word_n thus_o far_o write_v that_o good_a priest_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o something_o be_v therein_o mistake_v through_o the_o mistake_a date_n of_o one_o of_o m._n bensteds_n letter_n whereby_o a_o former_a letter_n of_o his_o be_v take_v for_o a_o late_a his_o first_o apprehension_n be_v very_o think_v to_o proceed_v of_o treachery_n upon_o some_o free_a speech_n of_o his_o with_o some_o malcontent_n but_o his_o second_o take_v which_o happen_v at_o lincoln_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v by_o a_o mere_a chance_n after_o his_o breach_n from_o wisbich_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v not_o discover_v a_o notorious_a malice_n in_o this_o author_n who_o will_v so_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o m._n bensted_n do_v testify_v by_o a_o late_a letter_n that_o he_o be_v take_v and_o soon_o after_o make_v away_o in_o recompense_n of_o this_o his_o contradiction_n and_o afterward_o seem_v to_o salve_v it_o with_o a_o mistake_a date_n of_o a_o letter_n as_o though_o the_o letter_n bear_v this_o or_o that_o date_n can_v deceive_v the_o reader_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n 30_o slip_n a_o most_o gross_a slip_n cap._n 13_o fol._n 207._o it_o be_v say_v how_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o priest_n understand_v that_o their_o two_o messenger_n be_v restrain_v in_o rome_n and_o not_o like_a to_o prevail_v then_o d._n bagshaw_n be_v send_v for_o from_o wisbich_n to_o london_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o council_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v but_o be_v a_o very_a shameless_a untruth_n all_o england_n know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o up_o not_o long_o after_o michaelmas_n about_o squire_n spanish_a treason_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o restrain_v in_o rome_n until_o the_o 11._o of_o december_n as_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o apology_n cap._n 9_o fol._n 121._o by_o these_o few_o his_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o bold_a a_o face_n he_o have_v to_o prefix_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o apology_n this_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v you_o know_v to_o distinguiâ—…_n between_o true_a and_o false_a between_o solid_a and_o puff_v up_o between_o turbulent_a and_o quiet_a between_o swell_a and_o sound_a between_o probation_n and_o crimination_n between_o instruction_n and_o fiction_n between_o handle_v the_o cause_n and_o run_v from_o the_o cause_n if_o you_o know_v this_o well_o and_o good_a if_o you_o know_v it_o not_o we_o be_v not_o sorry_a that_o we_o have_v have_v this_o care_n to_o instruct_v you_o for_o albeit_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v to_o peace_n yet_o our_o peace_n return_v to_o us._n yet_o to_o make_v some_o flourish_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o his_o reader_n shall_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o slander_n calumniation_n and_o contumelious_a speech_n pretend_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o book_n against_o which_o he_o write_v he_o give_v he_o a_o taste_n as_o he_o say_v in_o some_o few_o place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n as_o they_o do_v lie_v by_o way_n of_o a_o table_n which_o he_o intitule_v in_o this_o manner_n chap._n 3._o a_o answer_n to_o those_o calumniation_n which_o the_o apologie-maker_n set_v out_o in_o a_o table_n entitle_v of_o certain_a principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n partur_fw-la montes_n who_o do_v not_o expect_v some_o very_a great_a wonder_n who_o have_v but_o one_o ear_n or_o a_o credulous_a head_n will_v not_o at_o this_o first_o encounter_n take_v the_o priest_n for_o no_o other_o then_o strange_a monster_n but_o alas_o how_o will_v this_o good_a man_n blush_v if_o he_o be_v not_o past_a shame_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v how_o little_a worth_n the_o note_n he_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o idle_a and_o distemper_a brain_n of_o which_o in_o these_o few_o word_n he_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n know_v that_o this_o table_n be_v not_o of_o deceit_n contain_v in_o the_o two_o book_n as_o he_o promise_v but_o only_a in_o one_o and_o so_o tell_v his_o reader_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o cite_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o for_o brevity_n sake_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o deceit_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o principal_a and_o by_o those_o you_o may_v guess_v what_o he_o will_v say_v if_o he_o may_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a book_n dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n pag_n 1._o he_o have_v find_v no_o less_o than_o five_o or_o six_o deceit_n shift_n and_o falshoode_n but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o they_o be_v you_o must_v go_v look_n in_o the_o xj_o chap._n of_o the_o apology_n where_o we_o have_v also_o discover_v his_o exception_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o five_o or_o six_o fond_a calumniation_n he_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o here_o what_o they_o be_v either_o because_o he_o will_v not_o so_o soon_o discredit_v himself_o or_o else_o because_o imitate_v painter_n throughout_o all_o this_o work_n aswell_o as_o poet_n the_o top_n of_o his_o table_n shall_v present_v nothing_o to_o his_o reader_n in_o the_o second_o page_n as_o he_o say_v where_o the_o priest_n complain_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o their_o oppression_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o find_v great_a fault_n or_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o few_o of_o they_o have_v be_v wound_v or_o put_v to_o death_n but_o rather_o cherish_v to_o make_v a_o opposition_n against_o the_o whole_a body_n he_o cit_v cap._n 10_o 11_o 12_o and_o 13._o but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o recital_n make_v of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o priest_n name_v there_o will_v very_o few_o be_v find_v that_o have_v favour_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o if_o any_o priest_n have_v late_o find_v more_o favour_n then_o either_o themselves_o or_o other_o heretofore_o have_v have_v it_o have_v be_v as_o i_o suppose_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o council_n have_v late_o perceive_v a_o difference_n of_o priest_n from_o statist_n and_o what_o indignity_n the_o priest_n have_v and_o do_v daily_o suffer_v because_o they_o will_v not_o run_v the_o lesuit_n course_n but_o oppose_v themselves_o rather_o against_o their_o falsehood_n with_o all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o show_v in_o this_o apology_n either_o in_o the_o 10_o 11_o 12_o or_o 13._o chapter_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o there_o be_v only_o a_o few_o foolish_a conjecture_n that_o m._n doct._n bagshaw_n wrought_v some_o matter_n with_o the_o council_n when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o up_o to_o london_n to_o his_o answer_n about_o the_o treason_n wrought_v by_o squier_n be_v by_o he_o charge_v therewith_o at_o fa._n walpole_n the_o jesuit_n direction_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o 12._o there_o be_v a_o bare_a assertion_n as_o there_o be_v here_o in_o some_o four_o or_o five_o line_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n this_o author_n indeed_o enlarge_v himself_o upon_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v embolden_v upon_o a_o letter_n of_o m._n th._n bluet_n which_o by_o the_o content_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v his_o bluet_n be_v therein_o name_v among_o other_o and_o altogether_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o three_o person_n not_o in_o the_o first_o as_o englishmen_z use_v to_o speak_v when_o they_o mention_v any_o thing_n concern_v themselves_o and_o other_o joint_o as_o for_o example_n our_o phrase_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v if_o the_o writer_n be_v one_o himself_o and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o use_v such_o a_o phrase_n to_o cover_v himself_o be_v too_o gross_a for_o
and_o such_o as_o will_v glad_o be_v see_v in_o any_o of_o his_o action_n and_o his_o fellow_n who_o both_o in_o their_o libel_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o under_o f._n lister_n the_o jesuit_n name_n &_o in_o this_o apology_n yea_o almost_o immediate_o after_o this_o godly_a resolution_n be_v so_o far_o from_o christian_a spirit_n or_o ordinary_a modesty_n as_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o exceed_a joy_n to_o all_o their_o friend_n to_o see_v any_o jot_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o but_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o preface_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o resistance_n make_v against_o this_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n where_o this_o author_n feign_v unto_o himself_o that_o these_o book_n against_o which_o he_o write_v can_v not_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o style_n they_o go_v in_o by_o any_o modest_a and_o christian_a spirit_n he_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o some_o one_o or_o few_o discompose_v passionate_a people_n or_o by_o some_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o as_o to_o such_o we_o shall_v answer_v say_v he_o and_o not_o to_o our_o brethren_n yet_o do_v his_o answer_n throughout_o all_o the_o apology_n light_n upon_o the_o priest_n although_o indeed_o the_o term_n which_o be_v use_v will_v much_o better_o fit_v a_o heretic_n against_o a_o heretic_n so_o little_o do_v they_o savour_v either_o of_o modesty_n or_o christian_a spirit_n chap._n 6._o how_o this_o present_a controversy_n about_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o new_a subordination_n be_v deduce_v from_o john_n of_o gaunt_n and_o other_o matter_n most_o impertinent_a thereunto_o apol._n cap._n 1._o have_v show_v through_o how_o foul_a dark_a uneven_a and_o ill_o savour_v a_o entry_n this_o author_n have_v lead_v his_o devote_a to_o this_o apology_n the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v probable_o conjecture_v that_o in_o the_o end_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o a_o boldness_n in_o aver_n any_o untruth_n a_o sleight_n in_o cast_v mist_n before_o his_o eye_n to_o hold_v he_o still_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o defect_n of_o plain_a deal_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o say_v something_o and_o a_o heap_n of_o slander_n with_o most_o odious_a insinuation_n to_o bring_v the_o secular_a priest_n into_o contempt_n and_o obloquy_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n entitle_v what_o great_a hurt_n have_v come_v to_o england_n by_o emulation_n of_o the_o laity_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o secular_a priest_n against_o religious_a and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n in_o question_n he_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n follow_v and_o contrive_v it_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o whereas_o he_o begin_v at_o john_n of_o gaunt_n he_o may_v asmuch_o to_o the_o purpose_n have_v begin_v at_o the_o division_n emulation_n and_o contention_n which_o the_o enemy_n raise_v in_o cain_n against_o his_o brother_n abel_n for_o although_o he_o entitle_v the_o chapter_n of_o hurt_n come_v to_o england_n by_o emulation_n and_o therefore_o a_o story_n of_o emulation_n in_o england_n may_v seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o his_o purpose_n yet_o his_o discourse_n be_v of_o emulation_n by_o which_o the_o reduction_n of_o england_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v be_v hinder_v he_o may_v aswell_o have_v apply_v the_o story_n of_o abel_n and_o cain_n as_o that_o of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n and_o john_n wickliff_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v 1384._o iâ—…_n stow._n in_o vita_fw-la ric._n 2._o an._n 1384._o and_o this_o last_o also_o have_v his_o bone_n take_v up_o and_o burn_v above_o 40_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1425._o by_o commandment_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o 5._o which_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o discontinuance_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o england_n or_o the_o least_o decline_v thereof_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o most_o zealous_a disposition_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o who_o in_o anno_fw-la 1521._o deserve_a that_o most_o glorious_a title_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o handsome_o he_o patch_v his_o gear_n together_o thus_o he_o begin_v the_o first_o chapter_n if_o ever_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n do_v bestir_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o power_n to_o let_v any_o public_a good_a of_o the_o english_a nation_n it_o have_v be_v in_o this_o of_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o hinder_v whereof_o he_o have_v try_v all_o his_o possible_a mean_n as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v but_o especial_o that_o of_o division_n emulation_n and_o contention_n have_v be_v his_o chief_a for_o by_o emulation_n of_o the_o nobility_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o secular_a priest_n against_o religious_a he_o raise_v john_n wickliff_n above_o 200._o year_n past_a who_o john_n of_o gaunt_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n son_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o together_o with_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o faction_n upon_o emulation_n he_o have_v with_o b._n arundel_n of_o london_n b._n wickam_n of_o winchester_n and_o other_o do_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v against_o those_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n especial_o against_o religious_a man_n that_o have_v possession_n wickliff_n be_v a_o secular_a priest_n himself_o thus_o say_v this_o author_n and_o then_o he_o go_v forward_o affirm_v how_o that_o certain_a motion_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o abbey_n land_n &_o give_v they_o to_o the_o crown_n which_o motion_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o same_o emulation_n under_o the_o king_n richard_n 2_o henry_n 4_o henry_n 5_o and_o other_o and_o take_v effect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o the_o want_n of_o restitution_n of_o abbey_n land_n be_v the_o hindrance_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n but_o this_o doubtless_o argue_v rather_o a_o unwillingness_n in_o the_o laity_n to_o part_v with_o the_o church_n live_n of_o which_o they_o be_v now_o in_o possession_n than_o a_o emulation_n in_o they_o against_o the_o clergy_n or_o religious_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o conclusion_n the_o author_n do_v seem_v much_o to_o forget_v himself_o who_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o emulation_n and_o not_o want_v of_o restitution_n of_o church_n living_n hinder_v the_o reduction_n of_o england_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o aim_v only_o at_o this_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v now_o principal_o between_o some_o secular_a priest_n and_o some_o religious_a he_o may_v drive_v into_o his_o reader_n head_n some_o sinister_a conceit_n of_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o to_o that_o end_n tell_v a_o tale_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o how_o he_o raise_v a_o secular_a priest_n against_o religious_a and_o how_o that_o malice_n take_v effect_n in_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o day_n and_o the_o laity_n will_v not_o restore_v the_o church_n live_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n can_v put_v all_o this_o together_o and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o secular_a priest_n habetur_fw-la intentum_fw-la as_o truant_n use_v to_o say_v in_o the_o school_n when_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o deduce_v the_o conclusion_n to_o their_o mind_n in_o form_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n without_o laughter_n in_o the_o hearer_n we_o have_v before_o show_v how_o that_o neither_o by_o wickliff_n nor_o by_o john_n of_o gaunt_n there_o can_v be_v any_o hindrance_n of_o the_o reduce_n of_o england_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o consequent_o how_o impertinent_a this_o story_n be_v to_o that_o for_o proof_n whereof_o it_o be_v bring_v but_o for_o the_o better_a discover_v of_o this_o fellow_n his_o falsehood_n and_o sinister_a deal_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o this_o john_n wickliff_n be_v a_o secular_a priest_n and_o although_o in_o receive_v that_o holy_a order_n he_o also_o receive_v so_o indelible_a a_o character_n as_o he_o must_v be_v still_o a_o priest_n how_o wicked_o soever_o he_o behave_v himself_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o confirmation_n in_o grace_n but_o may_v fall_v into_o most_o great_a enormity_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a not_o confirm_v in_o grace_n may_v do_v and_o enter_v out_o of_o a_o melancholy_a humour_n which_o grow_v upon_o he_o by_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o benefice_n which_o he_o have_v into_o a_o good_a conceit_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o sicut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la homines_fw-la as_o other_o man_n be_v he_o change_v his_o life_n from_o the_o ordinary_a life_n of_o the_o secular_a priest_n into_o a_o straight_a rule_n and_o take_v another_o habit_n 1377._o io._n stow_n in_o ed._n â—_o a_o 1377._o he_o and_o all_o his_o follower_n go_v barefooted_a and_o in_o course_n russet_a garment_n down_o to_o the_o heel_n and_o in_o
ashamed_a to_o publish_v it_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o this_o manner_n so_o as_o now_o those_o matter_n be_v thus_o declare_v &_o determine_v by_o his_o holiness_n we_o hope_v that_o every_o good_a catholic_a man_n and_o especial_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v also_o god_n priest_n will_v enter_v into_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a boldness_n do_v this_o author_n use_v and_o liberty_n in_o the_o next_o sentence_n where_o he_o wish_v the_o good_a catholic_a man_n and_o especial_o his_o brethren_n to_o ponder_v well_o the_o absurdity_n of_o spirit_n and_o speech_n proceed_v thereof_o discover_v in_o those_o their_o late_a book_n beyond_o all_o measure_n unfitting_a for_o man_n of_o our_o vocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n against_o which_o two_o book_n this_o appendix_n be_v write_v and_o because_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o prove_v this_o answer_n say_v he_o shall_v principal_o consist_v in_o lay_v before_o they_o their_o own_o say_n in_o these_o book_n with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o advertisement_n to_o make_v more_o deep_a and_o full_a reflection_n thereof_o now_o than_o it_o rest_v that_o he_o perform_v asmuch_o and_o that_o he_o deal_v both_o honest_o in_o relate_v the_o word_n out_o of_o these_o book_n and_o charitable_o in_o give_v his_o advertisement_n the_o first_o of_o these_o late_a book_n which_o he_o tax_v for_o absurdity_n of_o spirit_n and_o speech_n be_v entitle_v the_o hope_n of_o peace_n by_o lay_v open_a such_o doubt_n and_o manifest_a untrueth_n as_o be_v diwlge_v by_o the_o archpriest_n in_o his_o letter_n or_o answer_v to_o the_o book_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o before_o he_o touch_v it_o he_o discover_v a_o little_a of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o speech_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o absurd_a then_o that_o at_o which_o he_o carp_v a_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v judge_v while_o he_o charge_v his_o brethren_n as_o he_o term_v they_o with_o fond_a &_o passionate_a proceed_n in_o these_o their_o distract_a agony_n in_o this_o title_n be_v 5._o thing_n note_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o contrary_a mean_n to_o make_v or_o hope_v for_o peace_n to_o impose_v on_o the_o archpriest_n and_o diwlge_v against_o he_o calumniation_n of_o so_o manifest_a untrueth_n which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v second_o that_o the_o archpriest_n be_v here_o name_v by_o contempt_n without_o any_o reverence_n or_o respect_n at_o all_o three_o that_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o doubt_n the_o archpriest_n have_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o point_v he_o touch_v in_o his_o letter_n four_o that_o the_o archpriest_n letter_n be_v term_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a two_o book_n five_o that_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o a_o few_o divide_a man_n from_o the_o rest_n who_o do_n be_v utter_o mislike_v and_o detest_v by_o the_o better_a and_o great_a part_n of_o our_o clergy_n to_o the_o first_o reply_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o sure_a mean_n to_o make_v or_o hope_v peace_n to_o open_a doubt_n and_o untruethe_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n without_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o archpriest_n but_o what_o be_v there_o prove_v and_o this_o author_n himself_o think_v so_o well_o of_o those_o mean_n himself_o as_o in_o the_o preface_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o hope_n rest_n quietness_n peace_n and_o obedience_n because_o as_o he_o say_v these_o matter_n be_v declare_v and_o determine_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o second_o division_n be_v the_o not_o lay_v open_a of_o such_o doubt_n and_o manifest_a untrueth_n about_o the_o slander_n of_o schism_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v when_o the_o first_o breve_fw-la come_n those_o wicked_a proceed_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o his_o seditious_a adherent_n have_v never_o minister_v any_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o second_o breve_fw-la to_o the_o second_o there_o be_v this_o reply_n make_v that_o if_o these_o word_n the_o archpr._n imply_v a_o contempt_n than_o he_o be_v very_o often_o contemptuous_o use_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o appendix_n both_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o discourse_n where_o we_o read_v the_o say_a word_n the_o archpriest_n yea_o sometime_o concern_v the_o pope_n himself_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la the_o pope_n authority_n and_o where_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o provincial_n and_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n fol._n 17._o fa_fw-it parson_n letter_n be_v cite_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reverence_n and_o respect_n than_o this_o the_o provincial_a and_o general_n themselves_o which_o who_o will_v dare_v to_o say_v be_v name_v by_o contempt_n to_o the_o three_o reply_n be_v make_v that_o although_o to_o man_n of_o sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o archpriest_n letter_n which_o shall_v move_v any_o doubt_n yet_o the_o letter_n be_v carry_v about_o and_o present_v to_o the_o simple_a sort_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v move_v doubt_n in_o they_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n the_o archpriest_n do_v show_v some_o doubt_n where_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o book_n perhaps_o never_o mean_v to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o four_o principal_a point_n which_o he_o touch_v be_v touch_v as_o a_o matter_n in_o doubt_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o suppose_a schism_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o not_o worthy_a to_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o contention_n which_o part_n soever_o be_v true_a to_o the_o four_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o archpriest_n letter_n be_v not_o absolute_o call_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o book_n but_o a_o letter_n or_o answer_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v call_v a_o answer_n it_o be_v so_o christen_v before_o this_o book_n be_v write_v and_o the_o archpriest_n himself_o use_v the_o same_o word_n for_o not_o far_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o letter_n thus_o we_o read_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o not_o other_o answer_n shall_v be_v send_v now_o but_o this_o to_o the_o five_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o they_o the_o controversy_n be_v principal_o between_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o this_o controversy_n to_o wit_n the_o slanderous_a tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o infamy_n of_o schism_n second_o if_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o among_o the_o priest_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n will_v most_o fit_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o who_o have_v behave_v themselves_o as_o become_v priest_n and_o the_o fewne_n of_o the_o number_n can_v be_v no_o bar_n unto_o they_o howsoever_o their_o do_n be_v mislike_v and_o detest_a by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o part_n if_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o appendix_n as_o it_o seem_v content_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n it_o may_v with_o more_o humility_n have_v leave_v out_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o themselves_o the_o better_a part_n after_o that_o he_o have_v canuass_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n he_o descant_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v prefix_v unto_o it_o veritatem_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la diligite_fw-la that_o be_v truth_n only_a and_o peace_n do_v you_o love_v and_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v impugn_v peace_n and_o truth_n and_o this_o latter_a point_n he_o proove_v because_o the_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v imprint_v at_o frankfort_n by_o the_o heir_n of_o d._n turner_n whereas_o say_v he_o the_o book_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v print_v at_o london_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o permission_n of_o his_o pursuivant_n this_o argument_n have_v be_v often_o solue_v before_o and_o the_o folly_n thereof_o discover_v it_o be_v a_o usual_a matter_n among_o honest_a man_n if_o fa._n parson_n may_v be_v count_v a_o honest_a man_n to_o set_v out_o book_n as_o print_v in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v print_v in_o another_o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o neither_o be_v of_o that_o quality_n that_o it_o can_v induce_v any_o man_n into_o error_n and_o no_o just_a cause_n want_v why_o such_o a_o point_n shall_v be_v conceal_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o spirit_n appear_v that_o such_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o a_o book_n saint_n peter_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n date_n his_o first_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n salutat_fw-la vos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o babylone_a the_o church_n say_v he_o end_v his_o epistle_n which_o be_v
a_o reply_n to_o a_o notorious_a libel_n jntitule_v a_o brief_a apology_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o sufficient_a matter_n be_v discover_v to_o give_v all_o man_n satisfaction_n who_o lend_v both_o their_o ear_n to_o the_o question_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o saecular_a priest_n defame_v by_o they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n ¶_o whereunto_o be_v also_o adjoin_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o appendix_n psal._n 26._o mentita_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la sibi_fw-la ¶_o imprint_v anno_fw-la 1603._o ¶_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sepe_n say_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la 36._o cap._n 36._o diripietur_fw-la possessio_fw-la in_o such_o time_n we_o do_v live_v courteous_a reader_n as_o no_o care_n can_v be_v too_o much_o no_o diligence_n too_o great_a to_o preserve_v that_o little_a which_o we_o have_v or_o be_v from_o ruin_n and_o rapine_n of_o the_o evil_n dispose_v mighty_a how_o intolerable_a the_o injury_n be_v which_o some_o priest_n once_o sustain_v and_o afterward_o free_o forgive_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v now_o a_o witness_n and_o can_v but_o see_v how_o untimely_o these_o stir_n be_v reviue_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o archpr._n after_o that_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o they_o other_o judge_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o priest_n will_v have_v have_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o they_o to_o the_o archpr._n in_o their_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o inquisition_n pa._n 61._o but_o their_o humble_a petition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o tumultuous_a presumption_n and_o will_v not_o be_v hear_v they_o foreshow_v what_o danger_n will_v grow_v by_o his_o denial_n of_o a_o home-conference_n but_o that_o do_v nothing_o move_v he_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o such_o term_n for_o their_o good_a name_n and_o fame_n as_o they_o must_v either_o live_v in_o perpetual_a infamy_n or_o use_v their_o pen_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n the_o first_o no_o way_n fit_v their_o call_n and_o present_a state_n the_o second_o very_o dangerous_a to_o both_o part_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o a_o apology_n will_v draw_v on_o a_o answer_n the_o answer_n a_o reply_n and_o that_o reply_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o last_o howsoever_o lose_v labour_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o persuasion_n purchase_v any_o peace_n or_o procure_v that_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v determine_v at_o home_n among_o themselves_o one_o way_n more_o do_v the_o priest_n assay_v to_o stay_v the_o outrage_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpr._n and_o that_o be_v to_o send_v to_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n for_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o see_v by_o the_o archpr._n and_o jesuit_n but_o a_o edict_n make_v 1600._o â—9_n maij_fw-la 1600._o and_o diwlge_v in_o condemnation_n of_o their_o censure_n and_o great_a penalty_n threaten_v against_o those_o who_o shall_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o maintain_v or_o defend_v it_o in_o word_n or_o in_o writing_n whether_o it_o be_v true_o give_v or_o forge_a mark_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o spirit_n whether_o upon_o true_a information_n or_o otherwise_o as_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a etc._n etc._n this_o headdie_a proceed_n and_o disclaim_v or_o rather_o condemn_v all_o trial_n but_o a_o self_n will_v and_o a_o dangerous_a obstinacy_n in_o the_o archpr._n and_o jesuit_n compel_v the_o priest_n to_o advise_v upon_o some_o other_o course_n in_o which_o consult_v they_o resolve_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o better_a to_o prevent_v such_o block_n as_o be_v before_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n upon_o the_o like_a attempt_n they_o publish_v certain_a book_n some_o in_o english_a to_o satisfy_v such_o of_o our_o own_o country_n as_o be_v misinform_v by_o the_o one_o part_n and_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o have_v any_o speech_n with_o the_o other_o some_o in_o latin_a that_o the_o cause_n come_v to_o trial_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v with_o that_o prejudice_n which_o false_a information_n have_v before_o wrought_v and_o will_v not_o now_o be_v want_v against_o two_o of_o these_o book_n there_o be_v a_o apology_n late_o come_v forth_o to_o wit_n against_o the_o latin_a book_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o entitle_v declaratio_fw-la motuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o a_o english_a book_n entitle_v the_o copy_n of_o certain_a discourse_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o apology_n there_o be_v a_o appendix_n wherein_o two_o other_o book_n be_v shrewd_o threaten_v the_o one_o in_o english_a which_o be_v write_v in_o reply_n to_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o archpriest_n to_o his_o assistant_n concern_v the_o other_o book_n and_o be_v entitle_v the_o hope_n of_o peace_n the_o other_o in_o latin_a which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o have_v this_o title_n relatio_fw-la compendiosa_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v what_o shift_v there_o be_v in_o this_o apology_n when_o a_o difficulty_n occur_v to_o be_v answer_v what_o juggle_n to_o have_v the_o matter_n on_o the_o priest_n side_n seem_v odious_a what_o haste_v a_o second_o untruth_n make_v to_o overtake_v a_o former_a which_o through_o the_o author_n fault_n only_o have_v get_v the_o start_n how_o many_o rot_a point_n there_o be_v by_o which_o one_o story_n be_v make_v to_o hang_v under_o another_o what_o singular_a devotion_n and_o extraordinary_a charity_n be_v express_v in_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o bitter_a term_n that_o either_o malice_n or_o madness_n can_v devise_v as_o hol._n as_o the_o epist_n to_o his_o hol._n child_n of_o iniquity_n 5._o iniquity_n apol._n cap._n 1._o fol._n 5._o libertine_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o true_a that_o sentence_n be_v in_o this_o author_n in_o oculis_fw-la suis_fw-la lachrymatur_fw-la inimicus_fw-la &_o si_fw-la invenerit_fw-la tempus_fw-la non_fw-la satiabitur_fw-la sanguine_fw-la 12._o ecclus_n cap._n 12._o the_o enemy_n have_v water_n in_o his_o eye_n but_o if_o the_o time_n serve_v he_o it_o be_v not_o blood_n will_v satiate_v he_o and_o this_o other_o also_o caput_fw-la suum_fw-la movebit_fw-la &_o plaudet_fw-la manu_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o will_v shake_v his_o head_n and_o clap_v his_o hand_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o lament_v the_o course_n which_o be_v take_v and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sorrow_n he_o show_v by_o one_o or_o other_o impertinent_a ridiculous_a matter_n how_o glad_a he_o be_v of_o any_o little_a occasion_n to_o sport_n himself_o at_o the_o grief_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o so_o gross_a kind_n of_o deal_v as_o any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o over-partiall_a may_v enter_v into_o it_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o ignorant_a who_o will_v not_o either_o read_v the_o book_n which_o the_o priest_n set_v out_o or_o examine_v what_o be_v bold_o although_o most_o untrue_o advouch_v in_o this_o apology_n demand_v a_o answer_n which_o although_o m._n doctor_n ely_n and_o m._n john_n collington_n have_v large_o and_o learned_o give_v to_o the_o most_o principal_a point_n therein_o handle_v yet_o upon_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o some_o who_o have_v see_v this_o reply_n in_o my_o hand_n i_o embolden_v myself_o without_o the_o author_n privity_n to_o publish_v it_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o more_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n unto_o their_o labour_n the_o last_o year_n breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n will_v have_v cast_v some_o doubt_n into_o i_o whether_o i_o may_v have_v attempt_v thus_o much_o have_v not_o the_o archpr._n after_o a_o quarter_n meditation_n or_o more_o thereon_o publish_v the_o apology_n and_o immediate_o after_o a_o appendix_n unto_o it_o and_o if_o a_o uncontrolled_a custom_n may_v have_v the_o credit_n to_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o a_o law_n my_o fear_n be_v much_o lessen_v by_o the_o break_n out_o of_o another_o pair_n of_o book_n from_o the_o same_o author_n since_o that_o time_n in_o which_o while_n they_o endeavour_n to_o manifest_v the_o bad_a spirit_n of_o other_o man_n they_o discover_v their_o own_o by_o such_o term_n as_o ill_o beseem_v their_o profession_n and_o pay_v double_o some_o one_o man_n debt_n to_o which_o they_o will_v false_o and_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o all_o the_o other_o priest_n be_v liable_a and_o if_o no_o benefit_n rise_v by_o this_o present_a discourse_n to_o the_o reader_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v another_o although_o a_o needless_a witness_n against_o the_o wilful_a blind_a who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rebuke_v by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o these_o word_n noluit_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ut_fw-la bene_fw-la ageret_fw-la he_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v do_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v you_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a._n p._n ¶_o a_o reply_n to_o a_o
those_o so_o huddle_v one_o upon_o another_o especial_o where_o the_o controversy_n in_o question_n be_v handle_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o find_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o doubtless_o this_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la be_v not_o set_v here_o to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o the_o author_n can_v lie_v by_o authority_n which_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v more_o evident_a i_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o apology_n some_o of_o such_o falsehood_n as_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o apology_n itself_o or_o otherwise_o public_o know_v to_o be_v such_o without_o meddle_v with_o those_o which_o otherwise_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v i_o have_v also_o note_v a_o few_o so_o apparent_a shift_n as_o no_o man_n of_o any_o judgement_n can_v choose_v but_o find_v they_o and_o be_v thorough_o satisfy_v how_o this_o game_n do_v go_v chap._n 2._o a_o note_n of_o some_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o shift_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apology_n in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o apology_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o priest_n unite_v in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o r_o r._n archpriest_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a cap._n 8._o apol._n fol._n 108._o where_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o these_o author_n be_v those_o concern_v who_o this_o question_n be_v ask_v in_o the_o english_a book_n entitle_v the_o copy_n of_o discourse_n pag._n 5._o why_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o procure_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v procure_v etc._n etc._n which_o question_n every_o man_n who_o can_v understand_v english_a may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v ask_v concern_v not_o the_o secular_a priest_n but_o the_o jesuit_n and_o consequent_o the_o jesuite_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n and_o not_o the_o unite_a priest_n as_o here_o be_v say_v 2_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o table_n of_o certain_a principal_a deceit_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v a_o table_n of_o principal_a deceit_n etc._n etc._n contain_v in_o two_o libel_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a both_o by_o the_o eye_n and_o by_o this_o which_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o table_n as_o for_o the_o second_o book_n set_v out_o and_o entitle_v the_o copy_n of_o discourse_n etc._n etc._n we_o mean_v not_o to_o cite_v any_o thing_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n etc._n etc._n 3_o in_o the_o table_n number_n 5._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v exercise_v card._n allen_n when_o he_o live_v as_o now_o they_o do_v other_o good_a man_n he_o be_v opposite_a unto_o they_o and_o their_o factious_a proceed_n especial_o against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n the_o cardinal_n be_v never_o opposite_a against_o the_o priest_n or_o any_o their_o proceed_n how_o opposite_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v against_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o proceed_n of_o some_o beyond_o the_o sea_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o faction_n in_o england_n against_o which_o he_o may_v oppose_v himself_o letter_n the_o apology_n contradict_v by_o m._n blackwels_n letter_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o m._n george_n blackewell_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o card._n caietane_n in_o the_o year_n 1596._o which_o be_v long_o after_o card._n allen_n his_o death_n and_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v here_o cite_v in_o confirmation_n of_o card._n allen_n his_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o priest_n do_v show_v no_o more_o opposition_n against_o the_o priest_n then_o against_o the_o jesuite_n as_o may_v be_v see_v where_o it_o be_v cap._n 2._o apol._n fol._n 11._o 4_o ibid._n num_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o jesuit_n be_v first_o send_v into_o england_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1580._o as_o appear_v apol._n fol._n 181._o the_o priest_n have_v but_o one_o only_a seminary_n which_o be_v prove_v false_a cap._n 1._o apol._n fol._n 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o latter_a begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1578._o 5_o ibid._n num_fw-la 13._o imposture_n a_o very_a malicious_a imposture_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o good_a and_o quiet_a cath._n prisoner_n in_o wisbich_n be_v compare_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o donatist_n for_o that_o they_o retire_v themselves_o from_o the_o tumultuous_a &_o scandalous_a life_n of_o the_o other_o and_o put_v themselves_o under_o rule_n which_o be_v apparent_o false_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v where_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o only_o not_o accuse_v any_o of_o donatisme_n but_o show_v how_o f._n weston_n of_o who_o the_o speech_n be_v principal_o in_o that_o place_n by_o yield_v to_o stand_v to_o arbitrement_n declare_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v tyronius_n that_o donatist_n 6_o ibid._n numb_a 14._o it_o be_v father_v upon_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o one_o in_o wisbitch_n castle_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o opprobrious_a letter_n write_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v very_o false_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o this_o author_n the_o priest_n there_o do_v affirm_v that_o one_o in_o wisbich_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n upon_o grief_n which_o these_o author_n leave_v out_o take_v of_o certain_a letter_n write_v which_o be_v write_v by_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o confess_v sometime_o that_o his_o writing_n of_o they_o be_v such_o a_o corrosive_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o recover_v it_o and_o these_o word_n unto_o he_o be_v add_v by_o these_o fellow_n for_o their_o purpose_n and_o for_o a_o brave_a flourish_n that_o they_o may_v the_o bold_o charge_v the_o priest_n with_o a_o falsehood_n 7_o ibid._n num_fw-la 16._o he_o shift_v off_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o m._n standish_n have_v give_v his_o name_n to_o be_v a_o jesuite_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v solicit_v this_o subordination_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o it_o be_v so_o also_o confess_v in_o this_o apol._n cap._n 8._o fol._n 98._o shift_n a_o palpable_a shift_n the_o shift_a of_o it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n all_o be_v jesuit_n with_o these_o man_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o faction_n the_o archpriest_n and_o all_o and_o thus_o he_o run_v away_o with_o the_o matter_n which_o as_o be_v say_v aught_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n here_o handle_v for_o the_o discovery_n how_o and_o by_o who_o this_o subordination_n be_v wrought_v 8_o ibid._n num_fw-la 23._o the_o priest_n be_v charge_v to_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o superior_a institute_v by_o christ_n vicar_n a_o mask_a vizard_n which_o be_v prove_v false_a in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o priest_n word_n be_v cite_v for_o there_o as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v they_o do_v only_o affirm_v that_o the_o jesuit_n think_v to_o procure_v dominion_n to_o themselves_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o another_o man_n person_n which_o be_v no_o impeachment_n to_o authority_n or_o immodesty_n against_o it_o every_o man_n know_v that_o such_o authority_n as_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v most_o just_a may_v be_v abuse_v and_o the_o man_n who_o have_v it_o and_o make_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mask_a vizard_n under_o which_o man_n go_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n unseen_a and_o unknowen_a 9_o in_o the_o list_n of_o principal_a person_n that_o be_v injury_v num_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o tricarica_n nuntius_n to_o his_o holiness_n in_o flaunders_n appoint_v viceprotector_n and_o judge_v of_o english_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v refuse_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v most_o false_a as_o their_o go_v unto_o he_o long_o before_o this_o book_n be_v set_v out_o will_v make_v evident_a 1601._o ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la anglicanum_n 8._o deâ—…mb_n 1601._o and_o his_o letter_n do_v testify_v as_o much_o and_o of_o their_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o in_o all_o dutiful_a sort_n 10_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o holiness_n num_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v obtain_v liberty_n for_o four_o under_o the_o queen_n letter_n patent_n to_o ride_v up_o and_o down_o etc._n etc._n which_o will_v appear_v evident_o to_o be_v a_o egregious_a falsehood_n if_o the_o record_n be_v seek_v upon_o which_o all_o such_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o l._n keeper_n peril_n 11_o whetstone_n a_o whetstone_n in_o this_o place_n also_o be_v another_o notable_a falsehood_n that_o few_o catholic_n dare_v to_o deny_v they_o money_n lest_o they_o shall_v detect_v they_o to_o the_o counsel_n 12_o listen_v the_o jesuit_n play_v at_o in_o and_o out_o as_o
the_o king_n give_v it_o to_o he_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o broad_a seal_n which_o convince_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o make_v those_o statute_n all_o provision_n of_o dignity_n from_o rome_n be_v forbid_v and_o not_o those_o only_o which_o have_v temporal_a live_n annex_v unto_o they_o and_o hereby_o also_o may_v it_o be_v see_v how_o ready_a these_o fellow_n be_v to_o interpret_v other_o man_n word_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n which_o they_o may_v &_o affirm_v most_o peremptory_o that_o the_o speaker_n or_o writer_n have_v those_o sense_n which_o it_o most_o please_v their_o adversary_n to_o give_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n only_o this_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o although_o this_o new_a manifester_n of_o spirit_n have_v in_o this_o place_n recant_v somewhat_o of_o his_o rashness_n utter_v in_o the_o apol._n cap._n 2._o fol._n 15._o concern_v the_o chief_a purpose_n of_o those_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n yet_o he_o have_v leave_v somewhat_o in_o this_o manifestation_n of_o spirit_n which_o he_o must_v in_o some_o other_o place_n recant_v or_o show_v himself_o a_o very_a obstinate_a impostor_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o enact_v those_o statute_n which_o be_v long_o before_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o here_o say_v they_o be_v make_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n the_o second_o shift_n be_v as_o apparent_a as_o this_o for_o although_o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v say_v as_o much_o as_o the_o archpriest_n say_v in_o diverse_a case_n wherein_o appeal_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o his_o holiness_n consent_n and_o order_n yet_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a will_v say_v it_o and_o stand_v peremptory_o in_o it_o without_o some_o warrant_n by_o this_o clause_n in_o their_o commission_n appellatione_fw-la remota_fw-la or_o to_o that_o effect_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o commission_n which_o m._n blackwell_n have_v as_o may_v appear_v to_o those_o who_o will_v read_v over_o the_o cardinal_n caietane_n his_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o make_v he_o a_o archpr_fw-la and_o superior_a over_o the_o seminary_n priest_n reside_v in_o england_n and_o scotland_n 20_o cap._n 9_o fol._n 123._o there_o be_v letter_n of_o the_o 18._o of_o march_n 1598._o from_o flanders_n bring_v out_o against_o the_o two_o priest_n that_o go_v from_o england_n to_o rome_n about_o a_o authority_n not_o then_o know_v in_o england_n as_o by_o the_o date_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o institution_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o gather_v which_o be_v at_o rome_n 7._o martij_fw-la 1598._o 21_o fol._n 125._o 126._o 127._o there_o be_v letter_n bring_v out_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v provoke_v by_o they_o to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n whereas_o the_o date_n of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v after_o the_o date_n of_o f._n bellarmine_n now_o cardinal_n his_o letter_n to_o f._n parson_n wherein_o he_o signify_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v that_o resolution_n if_o they_o come_v to_o ferrara_n for_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 17._o of_o october_n 1598._o as_o appear_v fol._n 120._o apol._n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o other_o letter_n be_v from_o douai_n 25._o octobr._n 1598._o as_o appear_v fol._n 125._o 22_o fol._n 132._o imposture_n a_o most_o audacious_a imposture_n it_o be_v say_v that_o m._n charnocke_v say_v and_o swear_v before_o that_o their_o only_a come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v etc._n etc._n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n say_v or_o swear_v by_o m._n charnocke_n as_o may_v appear_v fol._n 129._o where_o his_o oath_n be_v put_v down_o without_o this_o word_n only_o which_o be_v here_o thrust_v in_o by_o the_o author_n for_o his_o purpose_n 23_o fol._n 128._o information_n f._n parson_n exhortation_n be_v the_o student_n only_a information_n the_o whole_a english_a college_n be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v what_o pass_v at_o rome_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v there_o detain_v prisoner_n which_o no_o one_o be_v present_a at_o any_o thing_n which_o pass_v be_v a_o most_o gross_a and_o impudent_a imposture_n 24_o cap._n 10._o fol._n 141._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n who_o be_v detain_v as_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n be_v present_o set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la and_o assurance_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o their_o side_n in_o england_n will_v ever_o stir_v more_o in_o these_o affair_n which_o may_v evident_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v bring_v unto_o they_o within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o the_o date_n thereof_o which_o be_v 6._o aprilis_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a college_n will_v witness_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o set_v at_o liberty_n until_o the_o 6._o of_o may_n follow_v although_o the_o other_o have_v this_o liberty_n upon_o the_o 22._o of_o april_n 25_o fol._n 143._o dulness_n a_o marucilous_a presumption_n of_o the_o blind_a reader_n his_o dulness_n there_o be_v very_o good_a use_n make_v of_o the_o false_a date_v of_o the_o breve_fw-la which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o six_o of_o april_n 1599_o and_o not_o long_o before_o that_o be_v fol._n 140._o it_o be_v twice_o so_o cite_v yet_o here_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o f._n parson_n the_o reader_n must_v take_v the_o breve_fw-la to_o bear_v date_n the_o 21._o of_o the_o say_a month_n 26_o fol._n 154._o lorraine_n this_o author_n shall_v have_v show_v what_o mean_v m._n char._n have_v to_o live_v in_o lorraine_n it_o be_v say_v that_o m._n charnock_n be_v at_o paris_n it_o be_v there_o resolve_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o england_n under_o pretence_n of_o lack_n of_o mean_n to_o live_v abroad_o and_o that_o only_a for_o fashion_n sake_n he_o shall_v advise_v card._n burghesius_n which_o be_v very_o false_a as_o the_o principal_a of_o our_o nation_n then_o live_v in_o lorraine_n can_v testify_v m._n charnock_n have_v be_v there_o almost_o a_o year_n and_o never_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o who_o confine_v he_o there_o nor_o from_o england_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v write_v diverse_a time_n both_o to_o rome_n and_o into_o england_n for_o some_o maintenance_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v testify_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o archpr._n date_v the_o 11._o of_o april_n 1600._o from_o liverdune_n 27_o fol._n 168._o controversy_n a_o shameless_a disseâ—…ling_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o present_a controversy_n this_o author_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o the_o priest_n and_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n most_o ridiculous_o to_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o stir_v as_o now_o they_o do_v but_o that_o they_o take_v occasion_n as_o he_o say_v upon_o a_o angry_a epistle_n of_o the_o archpriest_n unto_o they_o and_o most_o impudent_o quote_v a_o place_n in_o the_o priest_n book_n to_o his_o holilines_n pag._n 62._o where_o his_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o content_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v a_o publication_n that_o they_o be_v schismatik_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o resolution_n from_o rome_n which_o we_o leave_v to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o stir_v for_o the_o purge_n themselves_o of_o this_o wicked_a slander_n 28_o fol._n 177._o this_o author_n bold_o demand_v touch_v the_o two_o priest_n who_o be_v imprison_v at_o rome_n among_o other_o question_n all_o which_o will_v be_v answer_v in_o their_o place_n have_v they_o not_o licence_n after_o all_o examination_n make_v to_o go_v and_o speak_v with_o his_o holiness_n if_o they_o will_v whereas_o all_o the_o english_a nation_n then_o in_o rome_n will_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v close_a prisoner_n long_o after_o their_o examination_n be_v make_v and_o the_o one_o not_o dismiss_v out_o of_o prison_n until_o two_o day_n after_o that_o the_o other_o be_v depart_v from_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o together_o at_o liberty_n after_o their_o first_o imprisonment_n nor_o license_v to_o go_v to_o speak_v with_o his_o hol._n 29_o cap._n 13._o fol._n 201._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o m._n bensted_n be_v pursue_v so_o narrow_o up_o and_o down_o london_n soon_o after_o conference_n with_o d._n bagshaw_n as_o he_o be_v take_v near_o the_o tower_n and_o soon_o after_o make_v away_o in_o recompense_n of_o this_o his_o contradiction_n to_o the_o d._n suggestion_n a_o most_o malicious_a suggestion_n for_o so_o good_a friend_n say_v this_o fellow_n in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o persecutor_n unto_o they_o as_o none_o that_o dissent_n or_o disagree_v from_o they_o shall_v find_v any_o favour_n and_o to_o make_v this_o narration_n seem_v the_o more_o probable_a the_o priest_n himself_o be_v bring_v
offendicula_fw-la multa_fw-la inveheret_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la nostrem_fw-la pacique_fw-la funesta_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o uchementer_fw-la principi_fw-la magistratibusque_fw-la suspecta_fw-la quod_fw-la patribus_fw-la jesuitis_fw-la alias_fw-la atque_fw-la alias_fw-la invasiones_fw-la hostiles_fw-la continuò_fw-la machinantibus_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la plus_fw-la aequo_fw-la tribueret_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la totum_fw-la clerum_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la subderet_fw-la videbat_fw-la ille_fw-la arbyter_n nullam_fw-la habere_fw-la benè_fw-la institutae_fw-la communitatis_fw-la formam_fw-la monstrique_fw-la simile_n esse_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la pater_fw-la jesuita_fw-la membrum_fw-la unius_fw-la corporis_fw-la caput_fw-la fieret_fw-la alterius_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o sodalitie_n beside_o the_o many_o impediment_n it_o bring_v into_o our_o church_n and_o be_v incompatible_a with_o peace_n and_o vehement_o suspect_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n in_o that_o it_o give_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a to_o the_o fa._n jesuite_n who_o sundry_a way_n busy_v themselves_o in_o hostile_a invasion_n of_o our_o country_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v all_o the_o clergy_n subject_a unto_o they_o the_o arbyter_n see_v that_o it_o have_v no_o form_n of_o any_o well_o frame_v community_n and_o that_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o monster_n that_o one_o fa._n jesuite_n be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o another_o body_n in_o which_o some_o be_v who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o more_o ancient_a order_n of_o religion_n some_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o degree_n of_o doctorshippe_n some_o for_o their_o venerable_a age_n many_o for_o their_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o virtue_n far_o his_o better_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n how_o careless_a this_o author_n be_v what_o he_o say_v so_o he_o may_v make_v somewhat_o sound_o for_o his_o purpose_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o priest_n into_o obloquy_n he_o will_v for_o a_o colour_n bring_v some_o two_o or_o three_o of_o their_o own_o word_n and_o join_v somewhat_o thereunto_o of_o his_o own_o and_o then_o run_v a_o while_n upon_o that_o as_o in_o this_o place_n have_v thrust_v in_o those_o word_n of_o they_o that_o live_v under_o rule_n in_o wisbitch_n he_o make_v this_o comment_n great_a stumble_a block_n that_o a_o few_o pious_a rule_n of_o modest_a life_n in_o a_o few_o prisoner_n can_v bring_v into_o our_o whole_a church_n whereas_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v by_o this_o author_n give_v he_o no_o occasion_n to_o frame_v such_o a_o conceit_n but_o plead_v the_o judgement_n give_v against_o that_o sodalitie_n by_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v arbyter_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o whereas_o he_o also_o affirm_v that_o if_o this_o sodalitie_n be_v suspect_v by_o the_o prince_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v malicious_o persuade_v that_o it_o as_o also_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o archpriest_n be_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o state_n the_o jesuite_n know_v practice_n against_o the_o state_n mention_v in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o this_o author_n convince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v use_v any_o persuasion_n to_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n and_o that_o no_o plot_n in_o gather_v a_o head_n under_o a_o jesuite_n direction_n can_v be_v free_a from_o suspicion_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a where_o the_o author_n shall_v find_v his_o place_n in_o the_o apology_n to_o give_v other_o colour_n to_o the_o jesuite_n action_n in_o the_o 19_o page_n upon_o those_o word_n dom._n standisium_n etc._n etc._n m._n standish_n who_o have_v give_v his_o name_n to_o be_v a_o jesuite_n this_o author_n infer_v a_o pretty_a conclusion_n all_o be_v jesuite_n with_o these_o man_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o faction_n the_o archpriest_n and_o all_o in_o which_o to_o omit_v his_o folly_n how_o do_v he_o show_v in_o that_o place_n any_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n or_o not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n say_v how_o shameless_o or_o rather_o childish_o do_v he_o shift_v it_o in_o the_o 20_o page_n there_o be_v exception_n take_v against_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v of_o f._n weston_n his_o be_v take_v dumb_a and_o fall_v down_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o impudent_a fiction_n refute_v by_o authentical_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o quiet_a prisoner_n in_o wisbich_n and_o you_o must_v go_v look_n for_o this_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o apol._n where_o you_o may_v find_v it_o contrary_n if_o you_o can_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o we_o be_v to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o particular_a narration_n of_o the_o stir_n in_o wisbich_n in_o the_o 21._o page_n the_o principal_a dece_fw-la it_o falsehood_n or_o slander_n be_v show_v in_o these_o wore_n consilium_fw-la inivimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o take_v a_o counsel_n together_o for_o appoint_v provost_n and_o superior_n over_o we_o in_o opportune_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v death_n for_o this_o good_a fellow_n to_o go_v any_o further_a in_o the_o narration_n which_o here_o he_o do_v calumniate_v for_o if_o he_o have_v add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sentence_n cite_v by_o he_o with_o a_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o provost_n and_o superior_n shall_v have_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o free_a suffrage_n of_o the_o priest_n his_o falsehood_n will_v have_v be_v discover_v which_o he_o show_v here_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o their_o the_o priest_n association_n whereby_o a_o few_o busy_a and_o ambitious_a man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v counsellor_n of_o state_n without_o commission_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o licence_n of_o their_o superior_n to_o appoint_v dignity_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o make_v a_o new_a sedition_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o turn_v to_o that_o 21._o page_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o author_n be_v little_a to_o be_v credit_v in_o his_o relation_n and_o may_v wonder_v that_o he_o will_v so_o shameless_o behave_v himself_o as_o every_o indifferent_a man_n must_v condemn_v he_o of_o exceed_v great_a falsehood_n and_o direct_a intention_n to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n and_o because_o he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o assistant_n and_o other_o proof_n cap._n 8._o &_o 9_o there_o we_o will_v make_v our_o answer_n unto_o they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v there_o touch_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o 23._o page_n these_o word_n be_v cite_v quid_fw-la interea_fw-la p._n parsonius_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v f._n parson_n in_o this_o mean_a space_n the_o author_n incensor_n and_o actor_n of_o allour_n perturbation_n etc._n etc._n but_o nothing_o be_v in_o this_o place_n answer_v to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o 23._o page_n be_v say_v against_o he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o those_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v it_o suffice_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o convince_v of_o deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_v to_o which_o end_n the_o table_n maker_n bring_v this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a book_n in_o the_o 26._o page_n m._n blackwell_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slander_v and_o that_o these_o be_v spiteful_a speech_n against_o he_o videns_fw-la autem_fw-la d._n blackwell_n etc._n etc._n m._n blackwell_n see_v this_o etc._n etc._n where_o in_o the_o latin_a book_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o card_n caietane_n the_o letter_n be_v out_o in_o print_n and_o whosoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v it_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n set_v down_o in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v by_o this_o author_n and_o whereas_o here_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o he_o be_v name_v every_o where_o without_o any_o reverence_n at_o all_o they_o will_v hardly_o since_o he_o name_v but_o master_n blackwell_n which_o be_v as_o much_o reverence_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o any_o thing_n the_o priest_n know_v and_o if_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o archpriest_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o this_o author_n give_v he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n moreover_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o 4_o 10_o or_o 11._o chap._n of_o the_o apology_n it_o shall_v be_v there_o answer_v in_o the_o 27._o page_n a_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n be_v note_v where_o it_o be_v say_v cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o all_o jesuit_n almost_o in_o england_n be_v child_n of_o poor_a parent_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o what_o answer_n be_v here_o make_v forsooth_o how_o manifest_o false_a and_o shameless_a this_o be_v there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o to_o know_v the_o party_n and_o to_o consider_v
any_o such_o matter_n compel_v by_o your_o slander_n shall_v they_o not_o say_v truth_n see_v five_o or_o fix_v partly_o seminary_n partly_o residence_n have_v be_v erect_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n well_o good_a sir_n not_o to_o divine_a here_o what_o slander_v they_o be_v which_o so_o happy_o compel_v the_o jesuite_n to_o speak_v of_o their_o so_o great_a benefit_n unto_o the_o priest_n i_o will_v keep_v my_o eyesight_n for_o the_o 3_o 5_o 10_o and_o 12._o chap._n where_o i_o be_o tell_v i_o shall_v see_v more_o of_o this_o most_o insolent_a ingratitude_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o will_v hope_v that_o the_o jesuit_n of_o their_o charity_n will_v forgive_v they_o all_o who_o compel_v they_o to_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o their_o own_o great_a good_a deed_n which_o be_v they_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o they_o be_v the_o jesuite_n ought_v not_o to_o embolden_v themselves_o or_o challenge_v thereby_o a_o great_a liberty_n to_o abuse_v man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v a_o silly_a proof_n that_o they_o have_v not_o abuse_v man_n in_o one_o kind_n because_o that_o they_o have_v do_v they_o a_o good_a turn_n in_o another_o and_o with_o this_o the_o table_n be_v take_v up_o for_o the_o author_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n when_o he_o set_v you_o to_o this_o table_n of_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n then_o to_o let_v you_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o those_o two_o libel_n which_o the_o discontent_a priest_n do_v set_v forth_o to_o wit_n the_o book_n dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n entitle_v declaratio_fw-la motuum_fw-la a_o declaration_n of_o stir_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o english_a book_n entitle_v the_o copy_n of_o certain_a discourse_n but_o alas_o poor_a man_n either_o his_o wit_n appear_v hereby_o to_o be_v very_o shallow_a who_o out_o of_o a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o slander_n calumniation_n and_o contumelious_a speech_n which_o he_o say_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o priest_n book_n can_v no_o better_o furnish_v his_o table_n with_o deceit_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n which_o here_o he_o undertake_v or_o his_o malice_n extreme_a great_a to_o make_v such_o a_o vainglorious_a show_n where_o the_o principal_a stuff_n be_v of_o no_o more_o moment_n then_o be_v already_o show_v in_o these_o 28._o pick_v point_n to_o discredit_v the_o latin_a book_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o who_o always_o have_v &_o will_v show_v that_o they_o mean_v better_a than_o he_o do_v and_o tend_v to_o that_o place_n to_o which_o honest_a priest_n shall_v tend_v and_o hope_v to_o arrive_v in_o the_o end_n whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o shall_v behold_v the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n lie_v and_o too_o late_o repent_v this_o and_o other_o his_o misdeed_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v in_o this_o latin_a book_n about_o the_o appellation_n say_v this_o author_n as_o also_o about_o a_o fond_a and_o seditious_a latin_a letter_n of_o m._n john_n much_o thereon_o ensue_a be_v sufficient_o examine_v cap._n 10_o and_o 11._o apol._n but_o unless_o the_o 10_o and_o 11._o chap._n be_v too_o too_o much_o oversee_v there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n of_o the_o appellation_n examine_v there_o be_v somewhat_o say_v to_o m._n much_o his_o letter_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n which_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o english_a book_n entitle_v the_o copy_n of_o discourse_n be_v for_o brevity_n sake_n put_v off_o to_o the_o 1_o 2_o 7_o and_o 11._o apol._n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v not_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o scandal_n but_o to_o a_o pharisie_n and_o thereby_o it_o will_v be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o work_n fit_a for_o catholic_a priest_n to_o write_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n their_o case_n stand_v as_o than_o it_o do_v and_o their_o fact_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o justifiable_a by_o how_o much_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o apology_n that_o they_o can_v be_v disproove_v but_o by_o manifest_a falsehood_n deceit_n and_o slander_n after_o these_o note_n or_o exception_n against_o the_o latin_a book_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n under_o this_o title_n declaratio_fw-la motuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n march_v certain_a principal_a person_n which_o the_o reader_n must_v believe_v be_v injury_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o apology_n among_o which_o there_o be_v such_o place_v as_o the_o author_n may_v with_o more_o honesty_n have_v make_v two_o list_n one_o of_o those_o most_o honourable_a personage_n the_o other_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o since_o that_o they_o have_v put_v they_o all_o in_o one_o company_n one_o answer_n shall_v serve_v to_o the_o whole_a list_n that_o howsoever_o his_o holiness_n be_v here_o abuse_v in_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o honourable_a be_v touch_v in_o this_o apology_n the_o priest_n at_o no_o time_n have_v injury_v either_o they_o or_o any_o the_o other_o byhanger_n neither_o can_v the_o contrary_n be_v show_v as_o any_o man_n who_o know_v what_o use_n this_o author_n will_v make_v of_o a_o little_a may_v just_o imagine_v in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o in_o this_o apology_n where_o any_o abuse_n be_v convince_v and_o although_o sometime_o in_o this_o apology_n the_o author_n put_v his_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o such_o matter_n he_o do_v discover_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o desire_n in_o some_o and_o folly_n in_o other_o his_o exception_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o discreet_a reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o this_o author_n or_o publisher_n be_v not_o past_a shame_n who_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v with_o the_o nuntio_n in_o flanders_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o no_o principal_a thing_n be_v hide_v from_o his_o reader_n he_o have_v after_o principal_a deceit_n and_o principal_a person_n set_v down_o the_o principal_a author_n &_o spreader_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o these_o principal_a deceit_n be_v contain_v &_o the_o principal_a person_n injury_v and_o in_o name_v those_o which_o he_o do_v name_n for_o the_o principal_a author_n he_o have_v commit_v a_o very_a gross_a error_n in_o his_o preface_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v thus_o so_o as_o these_o book_n must_v needs_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v either_o by_o some_o one_o or_o few_o discompose_v passionate_a people_n or_o by_o some_o heretic_n or_o other_o enemy_n to_o dishonour_v they_o all_o and_o discredit_v our_o cause_n and_o nation_n and_o so_o as_o to_o such_o we_o shall_v answer_v etc._n etc._n what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v not_o say_v that_o either_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o fellow_n be_v very_o short_a or_o his_o honesty_n very_o small_a who_o have_v name_v who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n make_v his_o answer_n as_o to_o heretic_n and_o if_o to_o these_o be_v add_v those_o disgraceful_a speech_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 3._o chap._n fol._n 20._o against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n impugn_a by_o the_o apology_n his_o most_o audacious_a friend_n will_v blush_v at_o his_o folly_n for_o there_o very_o contemptuous_o he_o affirm_v that_o some_o of_o they_o go_v over_o poor_a serve_a man_n other_o soldier_n what_o a_o ingratitude_n and_o dishonour_n be_v this_o to_o fa._n ignatius_n laiola_n the_o soldier_n and_o jesuite_n founder_n other_o night-wanderer_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n possible_o this_o good_a man_n wit_n be_v not_o always_o at_o home_n and_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o great_a injury_n who_o shall_v look_v for_o one_o wise_a word_n from_o he_o which_o be_v not_o put_v into_o he_o by_o some_o other_o if_o he_o have_v not_o name_v those_o six_o for_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o book_n he_o may_v with_o less_o shame_n have_v utter_v his_o foul_a conceit_n but_o have_v name_v they_o he_o can_v avoid_v the_o note_n of_o a_o most_o malicious_a false_a companion_n what_o godly_a pretence_n and_o promise_n soever_o he_o make_v of_o modesty_n in_o this_o apology_n chap._n 4._o how_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n follow_v that_o counsel_n which_o achitophel_n give_v to_o absalon_n 2._o reg._n 16._o that_o other_o see_v how_o he_o abuse_v his_o holiness_n may_v the_o more_o desperate_o adhere_v unto_o he_o the_o epistle_n which_o follow_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a after_o some_o time_n of_o probation_n expire_v be_v admit_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o apology_n it_o have_v be_v very_o great_a pity_n to_o have_v
they_o in_o which_o this_o apology_n fail_v as_o it_o must_v needs_o do_v the_o author_n have_v already_o give_v judgement_n against_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a libeller_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o his_o follower_n and_o furtherer_n herein_o whether_o consenter_n or_o spreader_n of_o it_o abroad_o into_o a_o heavy_a case_n god_n amend_v they_o but_o let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o examine_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o apology_n be_v write_v the_o author_n thereof_o blame_v so_o often_o the_o priest_n for_o writing_n diverse_a point_n say_v he_o you_o know_v already_o and_o some_o more_o you_o be_v like_a to_o perceive_v by_o this_o our_o apology_n be_v drive_v thereunto_o but_o not_o all_o for_o avoid_v further_o scandal_n which_o respect_n of_o scandal_n shall_v have_v withhold_v we_o whole_o from_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n in_o this_o cause_n if_o the_o intemperance_n of_o some_o person_n give_v over_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o choler_n and_o revenge_n and_o forget_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v have_v not_o break_v forth_o of_o late_a to_o such_o excess_n as_o we_o be_v force_v against_o our_o will_n to_o put_v some_o stop_n or_o bridle_v to_o so_o licentious_a and_o scandalous_a proceed_n lest_o it_o infect_v even_o the_o good_a and_o trouble_v the_o strong_a when_o they_o see_v such_o enormous_a matter_n pass_v without_o controlment_n in_o this_o justification_n of_o his_o set_n forth_o this_o apology_n we_o gather_v first_o that_o scandal_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o as_o he_o say_v the_o respect_n of_o scandal_n shall_v have_v withhold_v he_o whole_o from_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n in_o this_o case_n if_o the_o intemperance_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o intemperance_n belike_o of_o some_o person_n may_v excuse_v a_o man_n do_v that_o whereupon_o scandal_n may_v arise_v note_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o fellow_n can_v change_v his_o hue_n when_o it_o shall_v make_v for_o his_o purpose_n when_o he_o will_v write_v himself_o than_o the_o intemperance_n of_o some_o person_n be_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o he_o although_o scandal_n arise_v thereon_o and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v other_o blame_v who_o be_v more_o grievous_o injure_v and_o provoke_v thereby_o to_o write_v then_o he_o be_v he_o can_v preach_v unto_o they_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v of_o a_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n contrary_a to_o they_o 8._o 1._o corinth_n 8._o who_o do_v so_o great_o exaggerate_v the_o danger_n of_o scandalize_a any_o one_o of_o our_o brethren_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o never_o eat_v meat_n then_o do_v it_o thus_o say_v this_o apologie-maker_n in_o his_o appendix_n fol._n 16._o and_o there_o he_o go_v on_o also_o and_o show_v what_o christ_n himself_o say_v 18._o matth._n 18._o that_o it_o be_v better_o suffer_v death_n in_o most_o hideous_a manner_n to_o wit_n with_o a_o millstone_n at_o our_o neck_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o to_o scandalize_v the_o least_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v our_o christian_a and_o catholic_a brethren_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n so_o as_o this_o other_o divinity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v for_o save_v of_o our_o credit_n maintain_v our_o good_a name_n and_o other_o commodity_n be_v not_o then_o know_v and_o come_v now_o down_o from_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n and_o master_n to_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n by_o this_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o howsoever_o the_o priest_n can_v avoid_v blame_n this_o apologie-maker_n be_v in_o the_o lurch_n who_o have_v so_o great_a skill_n not_o only_o in_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o of_o christ_n also_o and_o in_o divinity_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o he_o think_v that_o some_o scandal_n will_v grow_v by_o this_o his_o act_n adventure_v contrary_a to_o true_a divinity_n to_o write_v this_o apology_n the_o divinity_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v profess_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o scandal_n of_o little_a one_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o the_o scandal_n of_o pharisee_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v and_o as_o they_o read_v in_o one_o place_n 16._o matth._n 16._o qui_fw-la scandalizaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o shall_v scandalize_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o in_o another_o place_n they_o find_v that_o christ_n when_o his_o disciple_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v scandalize_v at_o that_o which_o he_o say_v answer_v 15._o matth._n 15._o sinite_fw-la illos_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o guider_n of_o the_o blind_a there_o be_v diverse_a reason_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o priest_n to_o justify_v their_o publish_n of_o their_o book_n but_o to_o a_o indifferent_a reader_n this_o place_n of_o the_o preface_n be_v warrant_n enough_o since_o that_o in_o this_o author_n opinion_n there_o need_v no_o other_o caufe_fw-fr then_o to_o put_v some_o stop_n or_o bridle_v to_o so_o licentious_a and_o scandalous_a proceed_n lest_o it_o infect_v even_o the_o good_a and_o trouble_v the_o strong_a when_o they_o see_v such_o enormous_a matter_n pass_v without_o controlment_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o so_o licentious_a and_o scandalous_a proceed_n as_o have_v be_v against_o the_o priest_n can_n fa._n lister_n the_o jesuite_n treatize_v of_o schism_n be_v match_v for_o excess_n and_o passion_n against_o catholic_a priest_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o outrage_n commit_v in_o christendom_n by_o any_o catholic_a to_o another_o as_o this_o be_v harken_v o_o you_o factious_a you_o be_v rebel_n you_o be_v schismatic_n and_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v tread_v under_o your_o foot_n the_o obedience_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o the_o high_a bishop_n you_o have_v sin_v against_o all_o humane_a faith_n and_o authority_n by_o reject_v a_o moral_a certainty_n in_o a_o moral_a matter_n you_o have_v violent_o run_v into_o excommunication_n &_o irregularity_n you_o have_v lose_v your_o faculty_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n you_o have_v so_o scandalize_v all_o the_o godly_a as_o now_o you_o be_v general_o become_v infamous_a what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o you_o have_v sin_v against_o christ_n his_o chief_a vicar_n and_o christ_n himself_o the_o judge_n and_o justicer_n by_o your_o disobedience_n that_o with_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n we_o may_v say_v quasi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o a_o thing_n of_o southsay_v it_o be_v to_o repugn_v and_o as_o the_o offence_n of_o idolatry_n not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v quiet_a see_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o be_v nothing_o better_o than_o soothsayer_n and_o idolater_n and_o because_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n while_o she_o speak_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o chief_a bishop_n you_o be_v as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n and_o here_o i_o make_v a_o end_n earnest_o desire_v the_o very_a mighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v yet_o at_o the_o last_o give_v you_o his_o grace_n lest_o that_o be_v thrust_v into_o sempiternal_a destruction_n with_o ethnic_n and_o idolater_n you_o suffer_v immortal_a pain_n for_o this_o your_o disobedience_n and_o scandal_n thus_o far_o f._n lister_n the_o jesuite_n and_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o stop_v put_v or_o bridle_v to_o this_o licentious_a and_o scandalous_a proceed_n be_v there_o not_o danger_n that_o the_o good_a may_v hereby_o be_v infect_v nay_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n have_v be_v infect_v and_o many_o also_o of_o the_o strong_a trouble_a hereby_o and_o have_v not_o then_o the_o priest_n just_a cause_n to_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n how_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o they_o in_o england_n and_o to_o publish_v some_o reason_n of_o their_o action_n especial_o when_o after_o the_o peace_n make_v and_o all_o injury_n forgive_v by_o they_o the_o archpriest_n do_v not_o only_o not_o check_v these_o licentious_a and_o scandalous_a proceed_n of_o the_o jesuit_n broach_v afresh_o by_o they_o but_o give_v they_o his_o hand_n in_o this_o action_n and_o incontinent_o publish_v this_o licentious_a and_o most_o scandalous_a libel_n which_o neither_o have_v the_o author_n name_n nor_o be_v likely_a ever_o to_o be_v justify_v we_o have_v receive_v a_o resolution_n from_o our_o mother_n city_n that_o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o appoint_a authority_n be_v schismatics_n and_o sure_o i_o will_v not_o give_v absolution_n to_o any_o that_o shall_v make_v no_o conscience_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o my_o direction_n be_v that_o they_o make_v account_v thereof_o and_o do_v make_v
jesuit_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o letter_n itself_o for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v set_v down_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o this_o apology_n cap._n 2._o fol._n 11._o where_o we_o find_v these_o word_n i_o have_v hear_v to_o my_o great_a grief_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o good_a correspondence_n between_o the_o father_n and_o other_o priest_n i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o discontentment_n etc._n etc._n but_o whereof_o soever_o it_o come_v it_o be_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o with_o all_o possible_a discretion_n and_o diligence_n by_o the_o wise_a sort_n on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v root_v out_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n especial_o m._n much_o be_v earnest_a and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o understand_v not_o how_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o faction_n by_o the_o secular_a priest_n against_o the_o jesuit_n then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o faction_n by_o the_o jesuit_n against_o the_o secular_a priest_n neither_o be_v here_o any_o relation_n to_o any_o former_a speech_n have_v with_o he_o as_o doubtless_o there_o will_v have_v be_v have_v m._n much_o give_v any_o such_o information_n to_o he_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n i_o have_v hear_v to_o my_o great_a grief_n etc._n etc._n which_o argue_v that_o this_o be_v put_v into_o his_o head_n by_o some_o other_o that_o this_o be_v before_o lay_v for_o a_o ground_n they_o may_v afterward_o build_v thereon_o to_o their_o own_o best_a like_n nothing_o at_o any_o time_n be_v account_v so_o much_o their_o honour_n and_o glory_n as_o other_o fall_v out_o which_o howsoever_o they_o do_v underhand_o nourish_v it_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o remedy_v it_o make_v they_o wise_a and_o charitable_a purueyour_n for_o the_o common_a cause_n and_o what_o not_o good_a man_n be_v as_o innocent_a of_o these_o broil_n and_o division_n as_o sinon_n be_v of_o the_o betray_n of_o troy_n moreover_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o car._n have_v a_o very_a great_a good_a conceit_n of_o m._n much_o who_o will_v employ_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n in_o which_o lie_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o therefore_o will_v he_o to_o be_v earnest_n yea_o and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n his_o good_a affection_n be_v also_o show_v in_o that_o at_o his_o come_n into_o england_n he_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o very_o special_a faculty_n and_o power_n to_o name_n at_o his_o return_n into_o england_n to_o a_o certain_a number_n who_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la shall_v have_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o this_o author_n be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o this_o place_n to_o set_v down_o to_o his_o discredit_n these_o word_n have_v be_v with_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n and_o have_v do_v some_o evil_a office_n as_o be_v presume_v etc._n etc._n the_o card._n perceive_v his_o humour_n write_v most_o effectual_o to_o he_o and_o by_o he_o to_o other_o against_o this_o division_n and_o faction_n but_o little_o prevail_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o above_o cite_v letter_n which_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o apology_n be_v a_o most_o absurd_a instance_n to_o prove_v thus_o much_o as_o be_v here_o presume_v of_o the_o cardinal_n sinister_a conceit_n of_o m._n much_o as_o that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n which_o be_v avow_a that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v disunite_v from_o the_o father_n before_o he_o die_v for_o thus_o this_o author_n make_v his_o tale_n hang_v together_o but_o it_o little_o prevail_v as_o now_o appear_v only_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v how_o false_a and_o far_o from_o truth_n it_o be_v which_o he_o m._n much_o and_o other_o of_o his_o faction_n do_v avow_v in_o their_o book_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v disunite_v from_o the_o father_n before_o he_o die_v for_o that_o he_o say_v as_o they_o relate_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a far_o great_a trouble_n and_o opposition_n will_v fall_v out_o against_o the_o jesuit_n which_o may_v be_v true_a for_o that_o he_o see_v so_o much_o emulation_n against_o they_o by_o libertine_n and_o factious_a people_n already_o begin_v in_o his_o time_n which_o yet_o be_v retain_v somewhat_o from_o break_v forth_o by_o this_o authority_n while_o he_o live_v but_o the_o cardinal_n live_v yet_o six_o month_n long_o what_o proof_n can_v this_o letter_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o disunite_v from_o the_o jesuit_n before_o he_o die_v or_o what_o proof_n be_v it_o of_o any_o such_o union_n to_o the_o jesuit_n when_o he_o write_v it_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v disunite_v before_o he_o die_v he_o will_v master_n much_o to_o be_v earnest_a and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n in_o which_o word_n the_o jesuite_n be_v include_v aswell_o as_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o consequent_o the_o cardinal_n be_v peremptory_o conceit_v that_o somewhat_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o jesuit_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a with_o they_o as_o he_o may_v upon_o any_o small_a occasion_n with_o the_o secular_a of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a charge_n to_o our_o remembrance_n also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n relate_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o those_o which_o be_v here_o cite_v to_o wit_n that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a far_o great_a trouble_n and_o opposition_n will_v fall_v out_o against_o the_o jesuit_n but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v very_o great_a trouble_n by_o the_o jesuit_n their_o ambitious_a course_n &_o bad_a carriage_n towards_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o this_o gloze_n that_o he_o foresee_v so_o much_o emulation_n against_o they_o by_o libertine_n and_o factious_a people_n be_v pious_o make_v by_o this_o author_n that_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n what_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o do_v assist_v he_o in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o his_o necessary_a apology_n but_o the_o good_a cardinal_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n 1594_o all_o faction_n say_v this_o fellow_n break_v out_o together_o against_o the_o jesuit_n destitute_a now_o of_o the_o cardinal_n assistance_n etc._n etc._n this_o author_n mistake_v the_o matter_n for_o after_o the_o cardinal_n death_n the_o jesuit_n begin_v their_o reign_n in_o every_o place_n where_o any_o english_a be_v resident_a as_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o england_n especial_o at_o wisbich_n where_o through_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o lay_v catholic_n they_o have_v great_a hope_n to_o prevail_v first_o and_o afterward_o to_o have_v a_o easy_a conquest_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o stir_n &_o trouble_v of_o rome_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o discourse_n thereof_o whither_o we_o be_v to_o refer_v the_o reader_n the_o stir_n in_o england_n begin_v at_o wisbich_n by_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o jesuit_n there_o in_o durance_n f._n weston_n f._n buckley_n f._n bolton_n and_o other_o who_o have_v devote_a themselves_n particular_o to_o their_o order_n or_o pass_v their_o vow_n in_o secret_a and_o to_o effect_v this_o the_o better_a the_o lay_v gentleman_n by_o who_o charity_n the_o castle_n have_v be_v relieve_v be_v deal_v withal_o by_o the_o jesuit_n or_o their_o factious_a adherent_n to_o withdraw_v their_o charity_n from_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o too_o f._n weston_n the_o jesuit_n by_o who_o instruction_n it_o be_v most_o false_o here_o avow_a that_o the_o company_n have_v live_v a_o collegiall_a and_o religious_a manner_n of_o life_n for_o before_o he_o come_v thither_o they_o live_v indeed_o in_o such_o sort_n but_o after_o his_o come_n his_o ambitious_a humour_n disturb_v the_o whole_a house_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n already_o publish_v of_o the_o stir_n at_o wisbich_n and_o as_o for_o the_o stir_n which_o be_v in_o the_o low-countries_n the_o cause_n be_v here_o in_o patt_n set_v down_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o wit_n that_o fa._n holt_n and_o m._n hugh_n owen_n be_v deem_v partial_a against_o some_o and_o do_v not_o further_o they_o for_o the_o get_n of_o their_o pension_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v these_o two_o have_v some_o intent_n in_o which_o because_o those_o other_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o they_o be_v account_v as_o factious_a and_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o spanish_a charity_n f._n holt_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a actor_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o and_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n think_v through_o his_o folly_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n his_o treachery_n be_v afterward_o better_o
peace_n make_v give_v out_o that_o they_o who_o shall_v hold_v opinion_n dogmatizando_fw-la that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o schismatics_n shall_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o holy_a church_n which_o the_o archpriest_n do_v not_o only_o not_o control_v be_v tell_v thereof_o but_o bare_a the_o jesuit_n out_o in_o his_o wicked_a assertion_n and_o furthermore_o publish_v a_o resolution_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o mother_n city_n by_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v condemn_v as_o schismatics_n and_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o the_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o complain_v of_o intolerable_a injury_n but_o to_o seek_v for_o satisfaction_n also_o in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o be_v by_o these_o mean_v defame_v which_o when_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v they_o make_v a_o offer_n to_o come_v to_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o promise_n most_o humble_o to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o the_o jesuit_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v be_v schismatics_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o good_a name_n if_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v such_o but_o this_o offer_n of_o dispute_n be_v also_o reject_v and_o they_o be_v threaten_v who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o defend_v their_o good_a name_n thus_o most_o unjust_o harm_v whereupon_o they_o send_v to_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n that_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o learned_a man_n such_o as_o they_o imagine_v a_o company_n of_o puny_a fellow_n will_v have_v regard_v this_o question_n may_v have_v be_v end_v but_o when_o these_o silly_a man_n see_v this_o resolution_n for_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o the_o archpriest_n do_v forbid_v all_o sort_n upon_o grievous_a penalty_n to_o maintain_v that_o resolution_n by_o word_n or_o write_v directly_z or_o indirect_o whether_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o true_a information_n or_o otherwise_o as_o though_o those_o learned_a man_n have_v true_a information_n as_o the_o archpriest_n here_o suppose_v be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v contemn_v as_o no_o man_n without_o incur_v grievous_a censure_n may_v defend_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o question_n propose_v for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o archpriest_n 29._o maij_fw-la 1600_o whether_o it_o be_v true_o give_v or_o forge_v whether_o upon_o true_a information_n or_o otherwise_o and_o these_o proceed_n of_o the_o archpriest_n compel_v the_o priest_n to_o make_v their_o appeal_v to_o his_o holiness_n which_o bear_v date_n the_o 17_o of_o november_n 1600._o and_o it_o be_v make_v not_o only_o for_o they_o who_o set_v their_o name_n unto_o it_o but_o for_o other_o also_o who_o see_v the_o affliction_n which_o hang_v over_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o fear_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n that_o their_o turn_n will_v come_v afterward_o be_v desirous_a of_o redress_n but_o dare_v not_o to_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o action_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o hard_a measure_n which_o they_o see_v offer_v to_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v in_o actual_a persecution_n by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n and_o when_o this_o apology_n be_v publish_v in_o england_n it_o be_v know_v that_o long_o before_o the_o publish_n thereof_o the_o priest_n be_v go_v over_o to_o prosecute_v their_o appeal_v and_o have_v present_v themselves_o before_o the_o nuntius_n in_o flanders_n who_o be_v in_o commission_n as_o they_o understand_v to_o determine_v this_o matter_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o book_n be_v print_v before_o thus_o much_o be_v know_v this_o answer_n also_o may_v be_v make_v that_o in_o the_o like_a case_n where_o a_o untruth_n be_v print_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n fol._n 201._o they_o do_v find_v a_o mean_n to_o clap_v on_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v read_v be_v a_o relation_n no_o more_o false_a than_o this_o be_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v take_v this_o course_n throughout_o the_o book_n to_o have_v past_v paper_n where_o there_o be_v untrueth_n utter_v there_o will_v have_v be_v very_o little_a to_o have_v read_v in_o the_o apology_n and_o therefore_o perchance_o they_o resolve_v rather_o to_o adventure_v all_o their_o credit_n at_o once_o by_o let_v the_o book_n go_v uncorrect_v of_o those_o falsehood_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o than_o not_o to_o do_v the_o harm_n which_o they_o intend_v the_o like_a folly_n and_o falsehood_n also_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o insert_v of_o m._n charnock_v appeal_v for_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n his_o appeal_v be_v prosecute_v in_o due_a time_n and_o moreover_o that_o he_o be_v long_o since_o free_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v furthermore_o say_v that_o m._n charnocke_v appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o two_o cardinal_n after_o that_o he_o have_v accept_v it_o and_o swear_v to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a for_o no_o oath_n be_v ever_o demand_v of_o he_o concern_v that_o sentence_n it_o be_v only_o show_v by_o fa._n parson_n first_o to_o he_o and_o afterward_o to_o m._n bishop_n who_o have_v his_o liberty_n four_o or_o five_o day_n before_o this_o sentence_n be_v see_v and_o all_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v take_v be_v take_v by_o acarisius_n the_o fiscall_v when_o m._n bishop_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n which_o act_n of_o the_o fiscal_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n as_o not_o have_v commission_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o cause_n as_o fa._n parson_n affirm_v when_o he_o show_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n allege_v for_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o same_o letter_n that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n mind_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o rector_n or_o vicerector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n but_o of_o these_o matter_n and_o the_o falsehood_n use_v therein_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o write_v more_o at_o large_a in_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o chap_v and_o while_o these_o appeal_v do_v and_o do_v hang_v all_o obedience_n be_v show_v which_o may_v be_v show_v without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o appeal_v or_o which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o notorious_a detractor_n and_o unconscionable_a defamer_n of_o catholic_a priest_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n seek_v for_o by_o any_o than_o such_o liberty_n as_o belong_v to_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o which_o catholic_a priest_n be_v most_o unchristianly_a deprive_v and_o they_o only_o seek_v to_o live_v in_o reputation_n due_a unto_o their_o estate_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n how_o false_o also_o this_o be_v insert_v by_o this_o author_n that_o liberty_n be_v seek_v and_o not_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n of_o any_o sense_n who_o understand_v how_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o his_o holiness_n to_o have_v the_o case_n decide_v but_o nor_o rest_v here_o nor_o content_v with_o this_o freedom_n during_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o say_v appeal_v they_o have_v proceed_v say_v this_o author_n to_o great_a disorder_n which_o be_v to_o publish_v in_o print_n most_o injurious_a contumelious_a and_o infamatory_n book_n and_o libel_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v without_o particular_a name_n of_o author_n without_o licence_n of_o superior_a and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o modesty_n right_a and_o conscience_n require_v in_o such_o attempt_n etc._n etc._n this_o good_a fellow_n presume_v much_o of_o his_o reader_n ignorance_n favour_n or_o patience_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o archpr._n his_o letter_n to_o m._n collinton_n he_o reject_v the_o appeal_n &_o by_o other_o his_o act_n he_o have_v declare_v that_o those_o who_o have_v put_v their_o name_n unto_o it_o have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o his_o decree_n he_o also_o hereupon_o solicit_v some_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o appellant_n hand_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 16._o of_o april_n 1601._o to_o a_o gentleman_n where_o thus_o he_o write_v this_o i_o write_v to_o make_v you_o privy_a of_o the_o great_a spiritual_a danger_n wherein_o you_o and_o all_o that_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n of_o m._n oswald_n needam_n may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o have_v subscribe_v unto_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o appeal_n with_o what_o face_n then_o do_v this_o fellow_n in_o the_o archpriest_n behalf_n urge_v the_o dependence_n of_o the_o appeal_n or_o what_o freedom_n be_v that_o with_o which_o he_o will_v that_o the_o appellant_n shall_v have_v be_v content_v if_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o appeal_v in_o what_o a_o poor_a case_n will_v the_o archpriest_n be_v if_o that_o there_o be_v put_v
in_o execution_n against_o he_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o refuser_n of_o just_a appeal_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a whither_o the_o appeal_n be_v make_v and_o if_o the_o appeal_n be_v not_o a_o just_a appeal_n how_o foolish_o be_v it_o here_o urge_v that_o the_o priest_n not_o rest_v here_o nor_o content_v with_o this_o freedom_n during_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o same_o appeal_n they_o have_v proceed_v to_o great_a disorder_n which_o be_v to_o publish_v in_o print_n most_o injurious_a contumelious_a and_o infamatory_n book_n and_o libel_n without_o particular_a name_n of_o author_n without_o licence_n of_o superior_a etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o publish_n have_v be_v diverse_o touch_v by_o many_o who_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o procure_n of_o a_o unfeigned_a peace_n lest_o matter_n be_v shuffle_v up_o as_o once_o before_o they_o be_v the_o jesuit_n shall_v break_v out_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o they_o do_v once_o before_o not_o long_o after_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v and_o be_v back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archpriest_n bring_v new_a quarrel_n every_o day_n worse_o and_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o former_a and_o whereas_o here_o it_o be_v particular_o urge_v that_o during_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o appeal_v these_o book_n be_v publish_v it_o be_v easy_o answer_v because_o the_o archpriest_n show_v no_o reverence_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o deny_v the_o dimissory_a letter_n which_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o reject_v the_o appeal_n as_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n and_o proceed_v against_o the_o appellant_n as_o if_o the_o appeal_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o we_o have_v immediate_o before_o prove_v and_o all_o catholic_n can_v testify_v as_o much_o who_o have_v be_v warn_v not_o only_o from_o receive_v sacrament_n of_o the_o appellant_n but_o also_o from_o be_v present_a at_o their_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o that_o appeal_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v judge_v necessary_a that_o all_o catholic_n shall_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o the_o case_n stand_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n which_o without_o print_v can_v not_o convenient_o have_v be_v declare_v especial_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o hardly_o follow_v that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o be_v the_o latin_a book_n print_v that_o the_o priest_n make_v their_o cause_n general_o know_v in_o christendom_n they_o may_v maugre_o their_o adversary_n come_v to_o have_v audience_n where_o they_o desire_v and_o have_v once_o before_o fail_v when_o for_o avoid_v of_o too_o much_o speech_n of_o stranger_n they_o go_v in_o a_o more_o private_a sort_n for_o a_o remedy_n of_o home_n misery_n neither_o ought_v any_o man_n to_o wonder_v at_o this_o good_a fellow_n when_o he_o call_v these_o book_n libel_n for_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o in_o hope_n at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o debar_v from_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o now_o they_o be_v and_o be_v there_o ready_a to_o prove_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v here_o to_o be_v object_v they_o do_v convince_v the_o understanding_n of_o he_o who_o have_v any_o and_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o a_o libel_n that_o these_o book_n be_v no_o libel_n against_o which_o this_o author_n invey_v in_o these_o hot_a term_n injurious_a contumelious_a and_o infamatory_n book_n or_o libel_n but_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o do_v more_o discover_v his_o folly_n he_o say_v that_o the_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o print_n without_o particular_a name_n of_o author_n without_o licence_n of_o superior_a and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o modesty_n right_a and_o conscience_n require_v in_o such_o attempt_n alas_o good_a sir_n to_o omit_v in_o this_o place_n what_o want_v there_o be_v of_o other_o circumstance_n of_o modesty_n throughout_o all_o the_o apology_n if_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o modesty_n right_a and_o conscience_n to_o put_v to_o a_o book_n some_o particular_a name_n of_o author_n where_o be_v your_o modesty_n right_a and_o conscience_n when_o you_o publish_v this_o apology_n what_o particular_a name_n of_o author_n have_v your_o book_n have_v you_o not_o set_v it_o out_o in_o these_o general_a term_n write_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o priest_n unite_v in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a archpriest_n and_o other_o their_o superior_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n what_o particular_a name_n be_v here_o and_o of_o what_o author_n good_a sir_n turn_v once_o again_o the_o book_n against_o which_o this_o apology_n be_v write_v and_o find_v this_o circumstance_n of_o modesty_n right_a or_o conscience_n more_o want_v in_o their_o book_n then_o in_o the_o apology_n and_o then_o with_o less_o shame_n upbraid_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o publish_v in_o print_n without_o particular_a name_n of_o author_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o modesty_n right_a and_o conscience_n but_o to_o give_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o our_o reader_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o book_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v publish_v with_o more_o particular_a name_n of_o author_n than_o this_o apology_n be_v if_o the_o particular_a name_n be_v that_o which_o bring_v the_o author_n to_o be_v know_v who_o he_o be_v for_o first_o the_o latin_a book_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v exhibit_v by_o those_o priest_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o schism_n and_o other_o crime_n the_o english_a book_n also_o which_o be_v entitle_v the_o copy_n of_o certain_a discourse_n carry_v as_o particular_a a_o name_n of_o author_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v extort_a from_o diverse_a as_o their_o friend_n desire_v they_o or_o their_o adversary_n drive_v they_o to_o purge_v themselves_o of_o the_o most_o grievous_a crime_n of_o schism_n sedition_n rebellion_n faction_n and_o such_o like_a now_o good_a sir_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o the_o author_n of_o these_o two_o book_n for_o this_o apology_n mean_v none_o other_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n thereof_o and_o particular_o fol._n 8._o be_v more_o know_v by_o this_o description_n accuse_v of_o schism_n they_o show_v themselves_o public_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n by_o this_o description_n priest_n unite_v in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o archpriest_n all_o the_o rest_n keep_v their_o conscience_n to_o themselves_o that_o no_o man_n almost_o be_v sure_a who_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o name_n and_o some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v so_o firm_o repute_v for_o such_o as_o the_o archpriest_n and_o jesuite_n adventure_v to_o ask_v their_o hand_n or_o consent_n to_o somewhat_o which_o some_o do_v think_v shall_v have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o authorise_a or_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o set_v out_o of_o this_o book_n they_o take_v this_o priest-like_a courage_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o deny_v to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v privy_a and_o many_o more_o there_o be_v as_o many_o do_v know_v who_o go_v for_o such_o as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n who_o perchance_o have_v their_o hand_n as_o deep_a in_o the_o answer_n as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o but_o we_o will_v let_v this_o slip_n go_v hope_v that_o this_o good_a fellow_n will_v be_v better_o advise_v in_o his_o next_o book_n how_o he_o tax_v man_n for_o that_o in_o which_o he_o do_v offend_v himself_o if_o the_o fault_n which_o he_o find_v may_v be_v call_v a_o offence_n but_o now_o concern_v the_o other_o circumstance_n that_o the_o book_n be_v print_v without_o licence_n of_o superior_a if_o this_o author_n will_v tell_v we_o whither_o we_o shall_v have_v go_v near_o hand_n to_o have_v find_v a_o indifferent_a superior_n we_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o error_n the_o archpriest_n be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a superior_a in_o this_o case_n because_o he_o be_v a_o party_n against_o who_o the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o controversy_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o give_v they_o licence_n to_o print_v a_o other_o superior_a they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o seek_v in_o any_o reasonable_a distance_n to_o demand_v their_o licence_n beside_o that_o to_o their_o remembrance_n they_o do_v not_o find_v any_o authority_n in_o his_o commission_n to_o licence_v book_n to_o the_o print_n be_v no_o ordinary_a but_o a_o subdelegate_v and_o for_o certain_a purpose_n among_o which_o this_o be_v not_o reckon_v for_o any_o
for_o such_o his_o authority_n to_o those_o priest_n who_o find_v the_o fault_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v obtrude_v for_o that_o neither_o the_o priest_n know_v that_o it_o come_v by_o any_o lawful_a authority_n nor_o itself_o bring_v any_o grateful_a thing_n with_o it_o but_o rather_o do_v grace_n and_o strengthen_v the_o faction_n of_o the_o jesuit_n against_o they_o the_o archpr._n be_v command_v in_o his_o instruction_n to_o do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o have_v already_o begin_v a_o most_o scandalous_a sedition_n in_o england_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v disorderly_o procure_v &c._n &c._n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o false_a suggestion_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n thereof_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o constitutive_a letter_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o the_o procure_n thereof_o be_v man_n of_o a_o other_o order_n who_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o but_o must_v be_v director_n also_o in_o it_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o archpr._n his_o 6_o instruction_n all_o which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v right_a well_o know_v and_o that_o these_o principal_a procurer_n and_o counsellor_n be_v such_o as_o be_v also_o know_v to_o the_o counsel_n to_o be_v more_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o state_n than_o become_v they_o they_o can_v not_o shoot_v very_o wide_a who_o affirm_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v already_o think_v by_o her_o majesty_n council_n to_o be_v of_o purpose_n erect_v for_o the_o better_a effect_v of_o such_o designment_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o bring_v the_o archpr_fw-la or_o any_o good_a cath_z that_o shall_v obey_v he_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o treason_n for_o matter_n of_o state_n but_o a_o reason_n which_o all_o good_a catholic_n may_v take_v why_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o ever_o forward_o to_o run_v after_o the_o novelty_n have_v no_o other_o warrant_n for_o it_o than_o a_o letter_n of_o a_o cardinal_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o piety_n may_v easy_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o jesuit_n know_v statesman_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v further_o their_o designment_n and_o the_o counsel_n be_v know_v to_o be_v thus_o possess_v the_o priest_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o run_v further_o into_o displeasure_n of_o her_o majesty_n &_o her_o hon._n council_n but_o rather_o seek_v to_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v no_o state_n plot_n but_o religion_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o suffer_v it_o but_o where_o do_v this_o good_a fellow_n show_v that_o the_o priest_n will_v bring_v all_o good_a catholic_n that_o shall_v obey_v the_o ordination_n &_o the_o archpriest_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o treason_n for_o matter_n of_o state_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o he_o chop_v logic_n which_o point_n these_o man_n to_o work_v more_o mischief_n do_v teach_v the_o persecutor_n in_o plain_a word_n again_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o page_n in_o these_o word_n beside_o all_o this_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a man_n in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n this_o our_o cause_n may_v and_o will_v be_v draw_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o old_a law_n enact_v as_o well_o by_o our_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n as_o by_o the_o prince_n above_o 300._o year_n ago_o viz._n the_o law_n of_o praemunire_n because_o it_o be_v a_o external_a jurisdiction_n bring_v into_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o will_n &_o notice_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o country_n which_o make_v the_o late_a reverend_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n d._n watson_n to_o refuse_v all_o external_a jurisdiction_n offer_v he_o over_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n although_o once_o he_o have_v lawful_a episcopal_a jurisdiction_n within_o the_o realm_n &_o be_v unlawful_o deprive_v thereof_o thus_o much_o do_v this_o author_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o english_a book_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n to_o work_v mischief_n do_v teach_v the_o persecutor_n in_o plain_a word_n that_o all_o who_o obey_v the_o archpriest_n be_v within_o compass_n of_o treason_n be_v this_o fellow_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n trow_v you_o or_o must_v not_o his_o reader_n be_v very_o credulous_a or_o at_o the_o least_o very_a forgetful_a who_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o priest_n to_o work_v mischief_n teach_v the_o persecutor_n a_o lesson_n to_o bring_v the_o obedient_a within_o compass_n of_o treason_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o a_o example_n of_o a_o praemunire_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o priest_n affirm_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o archpriest_n or_o those_o who_o obey_v he_o incur_v the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n but_o say_v only_o that_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a man_n in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n this_o our_o cause_n may_v and_o will_v be_v draw_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o old_a law_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o they_o say_v of_o diverse_a man_n they_o leave_v a_o scope_n for_o other_o to_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o all_o man_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n there_o be_v as_o expert_a lawyer_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n as_o any_o other_o be_v how_o can_v they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o there_o be_v here_o in_o our_o case_n any_o danger_n of_o a_o praemunire_n who_o can_v judge_v whether_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o author_n or_o his_o malice_n be_v great_a when_o he_o allege_v this_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o priest_n their_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o to_o work_v more_o mischief_n do_v hereby_o teach_v the_o persecutor_n in_o plain_a word_n to_o bring_v all_o good_a catholic_n that_o obey_v this_o ordination_n and_o the_o archpriest_n appoint_v by_o his_o holiness_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o treason_n for_o matter_n of_o state_n let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o a_o praemunire_n in_o this_o our_o case_n yet_o if_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a man_n in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n it_o may_v or_o will_v be_v draw_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o a_o law_n it_o have_v be_v wisdom_n to_o have_v pause_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o to_o have_v run_v over_o headlong_o into_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n upon_o a_o letter_n of_o a_o cardinal_n which_o add_v affliction_n unto_o affliction_n without_o any_o good_a or_o ease_v to_o man_n otherwise_o afflict_v and_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v omit_v and_o god_n much_o better_o serve_v except_o only_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o priest_n who_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o authority_n live_v under_o a_o grievous_a yoke_n and_o most_o extreme_a persecution_n under_o the_o archpriest_n jesuite_n and_o other_o their_o over_o forward_o and_o busy_a adherent_n and_o whereas_o this_o author_n note_v that_o the_o priest_n will_v have_v consent_n of_o the_o prince_n though_o different_a from_o they_o in_o religion_n to_o be_v needful_a for_o legitimation_n of_o this_o authority_n he_o do_v but_o show_v how_o his_o pen_n can_v play_v the_o gentleman_n usher_n to_o his_o wit_n the_o less_o the_o likelihood_n be_v that_o the_o prince_n will_v legitimate_a this_o authority_n the_o great_a be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v use_v for_o their_o forbearance_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o when_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o religion_n the_o statute_n against_o the_o provision_n of_o dignity_n from_o rome_n be_v sue_v and_o can_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n hope_v for_o more_o favour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o do_v differ_v in_o religion_n if_o this_o archipresbyterie_n can_v be_v prove_v so_o necessary_a as_o without_o it_o the_o catholic_a religion_n can_v not_o stand_v in_o england_n this_o glanse_n be_v to_o some_o purpose_n and_o the_o priest_n no_o doubt_n will_v have_v be_v as_o resolute_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o they_o be_v not_o spare_v their_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o which_o they_o daily_o give_v for_o it_o although_o through_o the_o business_n of_o a_o few_o untimely_a statesman_n they_o be_v all_o general_o take_v for_o such_o and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o traitor_n but_o the_o archipresbyterie_n be_v no_o way_n so_o necessary_a but_o that_o it_o may_v with_o much_o more_o profit_n to_o god_n church_n have_v be_v want_v the_o priest_n most_o resolute_a to_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n may_v advise_v themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o run_v needeles_o into_o a_o other_o danger_n and_o of_o such_o quality_n as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o way_n differ_v
hand_n will_v justify_v it_o against_o he_o namely_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o a_o lay_v gentleman_n date_v the_o 16._o of_o april_n 1601._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v he_o privy_a of_o the_o great_a spiritual_a danger_n wherein_o he_o and_o all_o that_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n of_o m._n oswald_n needam_n may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o say_v m._n needam_n have_v subscribe_v unto_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n these_o be_v his_o word_n colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o appeal_v and_o have_v denounce_v m._n robert_n drewrie_n to_o have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o his_o decree_n for_o subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o appeal_v he_o send_v unto_o he_o a_o form_n of_o submission_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v or_o not_o be_v restore_v and_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o submission_n ego_fw-la n._n confiteor_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n i_o have_v complain_v of_o grievance_n and_o many_o injury_n offer_v i_o by_o the_o most_o reverend_a archpriest_n and_o have_v cast_v upon_o he_o the_o blame_n of_o these_o dissension_n tumul_n and_o deadly_a war_n and_o that_o i_o have_v transgress_v his_o wholesome_a decree_n of_o all_o which_o i_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n restitution_n of_o my_o faculty_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o censure_n if_o i_o have_v incur_v they_o and_o i_o recall_v all_o these_o aforesaid_a and_o do_v great_o wish_v that_o i_o have_v never_o speak_v write_v or_o approve_v they_o moreover_o i_o do_v swear_v that_o i_o will_v hereafter_o behave_v myself_o peaceable_o and_o obedient_o towards_o this_o my_o superior_a and_o will_v procure_v according_a to_o my_o bind_a duty_n what_o lie_v in_o i_o that_o other_o do_v the_o same_o at_o london_n march_n a_o 1600_o according_a to_o our_o english_a account_n the_o decree_n which_o the_o archpriest_n make_v and_o by_o the_o subscribe_v to_o the_o appeal_n be_v and_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o to_o be_v break_v and_o these_o grievous_a penalty_n thereby_o incur_v by_o those_o who_o subscribe_v bear_v date_n 18._o octob._n 1600._o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v these_o prohibemus_fw-la autem_fw-la sub_fw-la poena_fw-la suspensionis_fw-la à _fw-la divinis_fw-la &_o amissionis_fw-la omnium_fw-la facultatum_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la suffragia_fw-la vel_fw-la scripto_fw-la vel_fw-la verbo_fw-la danda_fw-la ambiat_fw-la vel_fw-la det_fw-la ad_fw-la quamcumque_fw-la causam_fw-la quam_fw-la antea_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la duobus_fw-la ex_fw-la assistentibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la non_fw-la constet_fw-la fuisse_fw-la communicatam_fw-la we_o forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n from_o divine_a office_n &_o of_o loss_n of_o all_o faculty_n every_o priest_n to_o go_v about_o to_o take_v any_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o to_o give_v any_o such_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n to_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v be_v before_o communicate_v to_o we_o or_o unto_o two_o of_o our_o assistant_n this_o be_v the_o decree_n &_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o the_o appellant_n so_o set_v their_o hand_n or_o give_v consent_n that_o their_o hand_n shall_v be_v set_v to_o the_o appeal_v be_v say_v to_o have_v lose_v their_o faculty_n and_o incur_v the_o consure_n which_o be_v the_o law_n a_o just_a law_n be_v not_o true_a the_o penalty_n not_o be_v inflict_v therein_o but_o only_o threaten_v and_o whereas_o the_o archpriest_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o fave_v he_o from_o those_o penalty_n which_o be_v due_a and_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la incur_v by_o those_o who_o forbid_v appeal_v to_o rome_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o libel_n and_o a_o appeal_v &_o that_o his_o decree_n be_v break_v and_o the_o penalty_n therein_o contain_v be_v incur_v by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o libel_n and_o not_o to_o the_o appeal_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n and_o to_o be_v use_v but_o in_o a_o few_o corner_n for_o in_o his_o letter_n before_o cite_v he_o make_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o the_o name_n only_o for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n concern_v m_n needam_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o have_v subscribe_v unto_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o appeal_v so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o make_v two_o thing_n of_o that_o to_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v subscribe_v second_o it_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a ignorance_n to_o make_v two_o matter_n of_o that_o appeal_v all_o writer_n affirm_v that_o appeal_v make_v à _fw-la gravaminibus_fw-la from_o grievance_n must_v express_o contain_v they_o for_o brevity_n sake_n lancelot_n l._n 3._o instit_fw-la juris_fw-la can._n tit_n de_fw-fr apella_n write_v thus_o multum_fw-la autem_fw-la interest_n ab_fw-la interlocutoria_fw-la vel_fw-la alio_fw-la gravamine_fw-la a_o à _fw-la definitiva_fw-la nam_fw-la primo_fw-la casu_fw-la &_o causam_fw-la &c._n &c._n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o appeal_n from_o a_o interlocutory_a sentence_n or_o other_o grievance_n and_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n for_o in_o the_o first_o case_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o appeal_v must_v be_v put_v down_o in_o writing_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v so_o essential_a a_o point_n to_o such_o a_o appeal_v as_o no_o case_n can_v be_v plead_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o appeal_v as_o be_v show_v in_o that_o clementine_n appellanti_fw-la de_fw-la appellationibus_fw-la thus_o say_v the_o pope_n appellanti_fw-la ab_fw-la interlocutoria_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la gravamine_fw-la iudicis_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la alias_fw-la causas_fw-la prosequi_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o appellatione_fw-la sva_fw-la nominatim_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la expressas_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o appellant_n from_o a_o interlocutory_a sentence_n or_o from_o a_o grievance_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o prosecute_v any_o cause_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v by_o name_n express_v in_o his_o appeal_v etc._n etc._n if_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n or_o a_o libel_n but_o a_o appeal_v contain_v as_o it_o ought_v the_o cause_n thereof_o what_o a_o poor_a shift_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o archpriest_n punish_v or_o denounce_v none_o to_o have_v incur_v his_o penalty_n contain_v in_o his_o edict_n for_o subscribe_v to_o the_o appeal_v but_o only_o for_o their_o subscribe_v to_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n or_o a_o libel_n colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o appeal_v or_o prefix_v to_o a_o appeal_v the_o whole_a appeal_v be_v now_o set_v forth_o in_o english_a by_o m_n colington_n in_o his_o late_a book_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o we_o have_v say_v that_o be_v a_o appeal_v with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o express_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n as_o no_o man_n may_v without_o blush_a deny_v it_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n if_o we_o shall_v attribute_v so_o much_o ignorance_n to_o the_o archpriest_n and_o his_o busy_a adherent_n as_o that_o they_o will_v separate_v the_o appeal_v from_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v a_o appeal_v a_o gravaminibus_fw-la from_o grievance_n as_o it_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o man_n view_n to_o be_v such_o then_o there_o be_v a_o much_o great_a deformity_n in_o his_o action_n who_o proclaim_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v subscribe_v to_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n or_o a_o libel_n annex_v or_o prefix_v to_o a_o appeal_v and_o that_o they_o have_v thereby_o incur_v the_o censure_n and_o other_o penalty_n contain_v in_o his_o edict_n of_o the_o 18._o of_o octob._n 1600._o because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o name_n subscribe_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o that_o which_o he_o must_v confess_v be_v real_o the_o appeal_v if_o he_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o appeal_v and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v prefix_v unto_o it_o and_o consequent_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apology_n those_o king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v the_o will_v to_o prohibit_v by_o statute_n appeal_v to_o rome_n doubtless_o have_v never_o the_o grace_n to_o go_v to_o goose_n fair_a where_o not_o only_o they_o but_o their_o noble_n also_o aswell_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o temporal_a may_v have_v learn_v how_o they_o may_v with_o conscience_n have_v enact_v or_o consent_v to_o the_o make_n of_o such_o a_o statute_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o make_v perfect_a their_o felicity_n in_o this_o world_n they_o never_o eat_v a_o goose_n at_o that_o fair_a where_o the_o courtesy_n be_v to_o minister_v goose_n to_o all_o comer_n gratis_o and_o the_o host_n will_v not_o receive_v
can_v not_o suffice_v to_o maintain_v the_o pastor_n at_o the_o least_o after_o so_o mean_v a_o rate_n as_o we_o do_v conceive_v in_o be_v keep_v in_o diet_n and_o apparel_n in_o the_o jesuite_n seminary_n and_o this_o dislike_n in_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o jesuit_n government_n of_o his_o seminary_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v good_a man_n and_o to_o be_v use_v otherwise_o as_o also_o the_o cardinal_n tollet_fw-la may_v conceive_v of_o they_o how_o evil_a soever_o some_o of_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n last_o whereas_o the_o priest_n be_v here_o challenge_v to_o have_v do_v injury_n to_o his_o holiness_n for_o that_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o jesuite_n in_o their_o general_a congregation_n be_v remember_v by_o they_o be_v a_o very_a foolish_a conceit_n of_o this_o author_n as_o also_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o his_o holiness_n do_v exhort_v the_o capuchin_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o pomp_n who_o be_v general_o know_v to_o use_v none_o but_o as_o this_o author_n say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n all_o sort_n seek_v company_n and_o of_o all_o other_o the_o jesuite_n love_v the_o capuchin_n because_o they_o desire_v nothing_o chap._n 10._o how_o the_o stir_n in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n begin_v the_o cause_n whereof_o this_o apologie-maker_n do_v seek_v to_o colour_n and_o to_o lay_v it_o where_o it_o shall_v seem_v it_o be_v not_o apo._n cap._n 5._o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n this_o author_n treat_v of_o the_o great_a trouble_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n after_o the_o card._n allen_n his_o death_n and_o challenge_v the_o priest_n of_o imprudencie_n for_o bring_v they_o in_o now_o again_o and_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o book_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o chapter_n do_v whole_o consist_v of_o this_o point_n here_o be_v little_a to_o be_v say_v thereof_o the_o story_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o by_o such_o as_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n do_v principal_o appertain_v only_o these_o few_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o this_o author_n will_v make_v show_n that_o the_o jesuite_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o government_n of_o that_o college_n there_o be_v priest_n yet_o live_v who_o will_v justify_v that_o they_o be_v solicit_v by_o the_o jesuit_n to_o take_v they_o for_o governor_n which_o how_o willing_o soever_o and_o sincere_o the_o student_n then_o perform_v be_v carry_v away_o as_o many_o yet_o be_v though_o not_o so_o faulty_o as_o those_o who_o be_v now_o delude_v therewith_o with_o the_o religious_a name_n of_o some_o who_o little_o deserve_v it_o m._n sherwine_n who_o be_v here_o name_v in_o this_o chapter_n say_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o from_o who_o mouth_n we_o write_v it_o that_o they_o have_v do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v this_o love_n unto_o the_o jesuit_n use_v by_o the_o same_o jesuit_n to_o bring_v the_o secular_a priest_n into_o hatred_n even_o with_o such_o as_o will_v they_o will_v they_o must_v take_v they_o for_o their_o pastor_n as_o all_o the_o world_n do_v and_o have_v do_v and_o have_v prosper_v in_o soul_n health_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500_o year_n and_o more_o before_o this_o society_n surname_v of_o jesus_n be_v begin_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o touch_n here_o also_o of_o some_o trouble_v raise_v in_o that_o college_n not_o long_o after_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o grow_v upon_o the_o jesuit_n their_o deal_n with_o the_o student_n to_o become_v jesuit_n which_o how_o pious_a soever_o the_o desire_n be_v in_o the_o one_o to_o dispose_v or_o in_o the_o other_o to_o attain_v to_o a_o high_a perfection_n be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o rest_n who_o grow_v in_o contempt_n with_o the_o new_a inspire_v and_o be_v much_o less_o regard_v of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o these_o trouble_n be_v quiet_o end_v within_o the_o college_n after_o that_o the_o student_n perceive_v that_o the_o jesuit_n notwithstanding_o their_o public_a protestation_n to_o the_o contrary_a do_v underhand_o practice_v themselves_o &_o bear_v some_o other_o out_o which_o be_v their_o chief_a instrument_n in_o this_o action_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a solution_n of_o that_o riddle_n which_o be_v in_o more_o general_a term_n relate_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n fol._n 170_o where_n speak_v of_o m._n much_o the_o author_n affirm_v that_o no_o other_o thing_n ever_o wrought_v the_o father_n more_o trouble_n in_o the_o college_n while_o this_o man_n be_v there_o than_o their_o overmuch_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o he_o above_o his_o merit_n as_o other_o man_n think_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o rector_n be_v inform_v that_o have_v at_o that_o time_n devote_a himself_o to_o the_o jesuit_n as_o also_o there_o it_o be_v sufficient_o insinuate_v he_o use_v to_o persuade_v the_o student_n to_o become_v jesuit_n and_o the_o profess_v be_v very_o evident_a the_o jesuit_n will_v never_o believe_v it_o and_o their_o trouble_n grow_v by_o devise_v sleight_n to_o save_v he_o from_o blame_n have_v offend_v in_o that_o for_o which_o in_o public_a sermon_n the_o jesuit_n will_v often_o protest_v whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v use_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o day_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o college_n these_o trouble_n be_v end_v and_o the_o scholar_n acquiet_v as_o see_v no_o remedy_n without_o further_a trouble_n and_o content_v to_o bear_v what_o be_v offer_v they_o by_o this_o new_a spirit_n which_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o overthrow_v of_o that_o college_n and_o now_o of_o england_n other_o begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n xistus_fw-la of_o holy_a memory_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o visitation_n make_v in_o the_o college_n but_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v thereof_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v if_o this_o author_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n impudent_o doubtless_o he_o show_v his_o weakness_n in_o bring_v this_o matter_n for_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v those_o who_o be_v repute_v the_o chief_a in_o that_o faction_n since_o they_o come_v into_o england_n not_o find_v belike_o such_o among_o the_o secular_a priest_n as_o can_v sort_v with_o that_o humour_n have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o jesuit_n order_n and_o some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v now_o in_o england_n be_v as_o factious_a in_o their_o religious_a humour_n as_o they_o be_v busy_a before_o against_o the_o same_o religious_a order_n chap._n 11._o how_o this_o author_n beslir_v himself_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o scandalous_a division_n in_o wisbich_n upon_o those_o priest_n who_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o that_o insolent_a agencie_n of_o the_o jesuit_n apol._n cap._n 6._o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v of_o the_o trouble_n which_o be_v raise_v among_o catholic_a prisoner_n in_o wisbich_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o this_o author_n affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v declare_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n pag._n 11._o to_o have_v be_v a_o repine_n in_o themselves_o that_o their_o fellow_n will_v have_v certain_a rule_n of_o orderly_a live_n which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o they_o have_v always_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o stir_n to_o the_o separation_n which_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n make_v from_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o too_o f._n weston_n the_o jesuite_n as_o a_o new_a illuminate_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o agent_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o discover_v if_o this_o apology_n minister_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o than_o have_v already_o be_v say_v of_o these_o matter_n and_o whereas_o this_o author_n promise_v to_o put_v down_o authentical_a information_n and_o original_n against_o the_o narration_n which_o be_v already_o make_v of_o these_o stir_n he_o bring_v his_o proof_n only_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o faction_n who_o be_v and_o be_v party_n in_o the_o controversy_n and_o although_o the_o testimony_n of_o fisher_n may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v of_o some_o weight_n against_o the_o priest_n as_o have_v be_v sometime_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o jesuit_n yet_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o move_v any_o man_n of_o discretion_n what_o he_o say_v against_o they_o for_o if_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n fisher_n mst_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n for_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n fol._n 93._o fisher_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o exorbitant_a disorderly_a fellow_n in_o the_o roman_a stir_n and_o profess_v to_o have_v be_v now_o more_o then_o half_o convert_v fol._n 94._o what_o be_v
understand_v what_o reason_n he_o have_v in_o this_o place_n to_o make_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n how_o this_o last_o sedition_n in_o england_n begin_v show_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n but_o his_o general_a conceit_n of_o a_o emulation_n and_o division_n begin_v in_o england_n by_o some_o priest_n against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n and_o bring_v no_o other_o proof_n thereof_o than_o the_o card_n allen_n his_o letter_n above_o mention_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o any_o division_n by_o secular_a priest_n against_o the_o jesuit_n then_o by_o the_o jesuit_n against_o secular_a priest_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o if_o by_o this_o note_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v how_o that_o this_o last_o sedition_n in_o england_n begin_v before_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o car._n allen_n be_v write_v then_o at_o the_o late_a this_o last_o sedition_n must_v have_v his_o beginning_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1594_o or_o before_o for_o in_o that_o year_n the_o cardinal_n die_v as_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v in_o the_o apol_n fol._n 6._o now_o than_o if_o this_o last_o sedition_n in_o england_n do_v begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1594_o or_o before_o what_o be_v the_o secret_a intention_n which_o this_o religious_a spirit_n have_v when_o in_o the_o 9_o chap._n of_o this_o apology_n fol._n 131._o it_o make_v this_o marginal_a note_n the_o first_o beginner_n of_o the_o sedition_n m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n how_o can_v these_o man_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o this_o sedition_n by_o a_o act_n do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1598._o at_o the_o soon_a for_o so_o the_o letter_n constitutive_a bear_v date_n about_o which_o this_o confession_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v when_o this_o author_n affirm_v that_o this_o last_o sedition_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o card._n allen_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1594._o but_o as_o the_o goodwife_n of_o a_o ordinary_a say_v a_o joint_n be_v a_o joint_n so_o with_o this_o good_a fellow_n a_o book_n be_v a_o book_n and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n how_o one_o piece_n be_v patch_v to_o another_o the_o fool_n who_o be_v devote_a unto_o he_o will_v take_v all_o with_o blind_a obedience_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n there_o will_v be_v some_o other_o devise_n as_o to_o stand_v stout_o to_o the_o aver_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v further_o his_o cause_n or_o the_o deny_v whatsoever_o may_v hinder_v it_o have_v thus_o far_o presume_v upon_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o reader_n he_o proceed_v in_o his_o declaration_n of_o the_o way_n or_o path_n or_o the_o suppose_a true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o continue_v his_o tale_n of_o m._n much_o his_o negotiation_n but_o return_v say_v he_o into_o england_n as_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o the_o cardinal_n soon_o after_o die_v he_o join_v with_o a_o other_o of_o his_o own_o humour_n that_o have_v leave_v another_o religion_n namely_o the_o carthusian_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o set_v m_o john_n collington_n and_o they_o two_o with_o some_o few_o other_o determine_v to_o make_v a_o certain_a new_a hierarchy_n of_o their_o own_o call_v it_o a_o association_n of_o clergy_n man_n with_o two_o superior_n as_o it_o be_v archbishop_n the_o one_o for_o the_o south_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o north_n with_o certain_a rule_n and_o devise_n impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o england_n while_o time_n and_o matter_n do_v remain_v as_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o m._n much_o return_v into_o england_n employ_v himself_o in_o more_o office_n of_o charity_n than_o all_o the_o jesuite_n in_o england_n and_o all_o the_o north_n part_n of_o england_n will_v affirm_v it_o especial_o those_o who_o be_v in_o durance_n for_o their_o conscience_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o jesuit_n move_v they_o under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n in_o wisbich_n to_o make_v their_o scandalous_a separation_n and_o schism_n he_o go_v thither_o accompany_v with_o m._n dudlie_n where_o after_o that_o they_o have_v spend_v some_o day_n and_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o accord_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o he_o who_o be_v superior_a to_o f._n weston_n who_o canuase_v in_o wisbich_n for_o a_o superiority_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o agent_n he_o come_v to_o london_n where_o he_o find_v this_o superior_a and_o after_o long_a conference_n with_o he_o about_o it_o as_o one_o who_o be_v loath_a the_o matter_n begin_v shall_v go_v backward_o he_o promise_v at_o the_o length_n to_o send_v such_o letter_n unto_o wisbich_n by_o they_o that_o at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o his_o subject_n fa._n weston_n shall_v surcease_v from_o that_o intend_a agencie_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o but_o m._n much_o and_z m._n dudlie_n be_v compel_v to_o send_v for_o these_o letter_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o urge_v the_o matter_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o this_o superior_a can_v not_o any_o long_o halt_v with_o they_o they_o have_v depart_v with_o such_o letter_n as_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o the_o time_n be_v differ_v until_o it_o be_v so_o late_o as_o he_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o have_v stay_v for_o any_o other_o the_o peace_n be_v in_o the_o end_n make_v such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o without_o this_o underhand_o condition_n that_o the_o jesuit_n &_o their_o faction_n may_v afterward_o break_v off_o when_o they_o will_v m._n much_o and_o m._n dudley_n at_o their_o next_o return_n to_o london_n if_o not_o before_o deal_v with_o m._n james_n standish_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o association_n of_o such_o priest_n as_o will_v voluntary_o subject_v themselves_o to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o superior_a and_o such_o rule_n as_o they_o shall_v among_o themselves_o agree_v upon_o m._n standish_n communicate_v this_o matter_n to_o other_o priest_n who_o like_v well_o thereof_o &_o as_o yet_o m._n colington_n not_o be_v near_o london_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o intent_n &_o howsoever_o it_o have_v please_v this_o author_n now_o to_o except_v against_o it_o there_o will_v be_v good_a proof_n make_v that_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o speak_v against_o it_o as_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o take_v great_a joy_n in_o it_o until_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v the_o government_n thereof_o as_o his_o fellow_n have_v in_o wisbich_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a prisoner_n and_o if_o the_o unite_a priest_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n how_o ridiculous_o be_v six_o of_o they_o bring_v in_o here_o to_o credit_v it_o as_o though_o there_o be_v more_o honesty_n in_o these_o 6._o alone_a take_v single_o from_o the_o rest_n than_o 16._o in_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o those_o unite_a brethren_n when_o those_o six_o also_o be_v among_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o see_v in_o a_o particular_a answer_n to_o their_o letter_n here_o cite_v that_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o those_o six_o who_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o or_o to_o thank_v they_o who_o ease_v they_o of_o the_o labour_n to_o pen_v it_o but_o now_o remit_v the_o reader_n for_o m._n collington_n his_o just_a cause_n of_o leave_v the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n in_o which_o he_o never_o be_v but_o only_o in_o probation_n which_o argue_v a_o most_o religious_a mind_n in_o he_o and_o be_v cross_v only_o by_o the_o disablement_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o last_o point_n handle_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o late_a book_n of_o reason_n entitle_v a_o just_a defence_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o m._n much_o his_o leave_v the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n fol._n 170_o where_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o we_o will_v see_v how_o this_o apology_n fit_v his_o reader_n first_o by_o this_o narration_n in_o the_o apology_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o association_n of_o which_o here_o be_v mention_n be_v not_o devise_v by_o such_o as_o think_v their_o designment_n frustrate_v by_o fa._n parson_n deal_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o same_o apology_n affirm_v cap._n 1_o fol._n 6._o &_o 7._o second_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o these_o two_o determine_v upon_o any_o such_o matter_n three_o there_o be_v never_o any_o determination_n to_o have_v two_o superior_n much_o less_o as_o it_o be_v archbishop_n for_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o rule_v make_v in_o the_o north_n the_o very_a first_o rule_n de_fw-fr rectoribus_fw-la be_v this_o there_o shall_v be_v choose_v every_o year_n one_o father_n and_o two_o assistant_n by_o the_o consent_n
which_o be_v therein_o affirm_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n pen_v by_o those_o who_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o apology_n neither_o do_v the_o letter_n of_o forty_o or_o fifty_o priest_n in_o england_n egg_v on_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n to_o approve_v his_o authority_n or_o give_v thanks_n to_o his_o holiness_n for_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o lightness_n in_o they_o to_o give_v credit_n where_o it_o be_v not_o due_a even_o in_o a_o most_o prejudicial_a matter_n against_o themselves_o the_o praise_n which_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o m._n blackwels_n person_n no_o man_n wish_v more_o he_o may_v deserve_v than_o i_o do_v but_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v bring_v of_o his_o false_a deal_n when_o he_o first_o manifest_v his_o authority_n will_v go_v hard_a against_o he_o and_o the_o hard_a for_o the_o poor_a shift_n which_o be_v use_v in_o this_o apology_n fol._n 109._o to_o salve_v they_o this_o author_n have_v prove_v a_o resolution_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o suppose_a reason_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o subordination_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v disobedient_a to_o christ_n vicar_n himself_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o conceal_v that_o his_o holiness_n do_v not_o write_v himself_o any_o thing_n until_o a_o year_n after_o and_o more_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o letter_n the_o priest_n do_v instant_o submit_v themselves_o he_o go_v about_o now_o to_o salve_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v give_v in_o their_o book_n of_o their_o forbearance_n until_o they_o see_v his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la and_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o both_o the_o two_o late_a book_n the_o one_o in_o english_a the_o other_o in_o latin_a though_o confuse_o and_o tumultuous_o set_v down_o in_o both_o and_o in_o no_o one_o place_n distinct_o and_o in_o order_n whereby_o perchance_o he_o may_v have_v deserve_v some_o commendation_n for_o his_o good_a will_n have_v he_o not_o mar_v all_o himself_o in_o this_o apology_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 18._o where_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o reason_n which_o be_v distinct_o and_o in_o order_n set_v down_o in_o the_o english_a book_n and_o cit_v the_o page_n 84_o 85_o 86_o &_o deinceps_fw-la and_o chap._n 11._o fol._n 176._o he_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o 21._o reason_n to_o be_v lay_v together_o by_o distinct_a number_n the_o first_o reason_n which_o this_o author_n impugn_v be_v that_o it_o be_v get_v by_o wrong_n and_o false_a information_n by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n only_o against_o their_o will_n and_o without_o their_o knowledge_n contrary_a to_o all_o equity_n and_o justice_n and_o this_o he_o impugn_v by_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v already_o show_v it_o to_o be_v false_a but_o you_o must_v go_v look_v where_o the_o reason_n be_v defend_v by_o m._n doctor_n ely_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o apology_n pag_n 226._o and_o other_o follow_v and_o by_o m._n john_n collington_n in_o his_o first_o reason_n second_o say_v this_o author_n they_o allege_v that_o they_o doubt_v whether_o this_o ordination_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n himself_o or_o no_o see_v there_o come_v not_o breve_fw-la nor_o bull._n their_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n use_v to_o send_v his_o breve_n or_o bull_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o weight_n than_o this_o be_v as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o extravagant_a iniunctae_fw-la nobis_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n where_o all_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o receive_v less_o prelacy_n than_o this_o be_v although_o this_o be_v the_o mean_a title_n that_o any_o prelate_n have_v as_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a by_o m._n collington_n in_o his_o 4._o reason_n pa._n 138_o 139_o and_o 140_o and_o m._n do._n ely_n pag_n 141._o to_o 149._o whereabout_o they_o ask_v this_o question_n concern_v we_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o procure_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v procure_v some_o bull_n or_o breve_fw-la for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o if_o it_o come_v from_o his_o holiness_n here_o be_v so_o many_o tale_n tell_v of_o the_o unite_a priest_n which_o labour_n well_o and_o zealous_o also_o chap._n 3._o fol._n 28._o and_o chap._n 8._o fol._n 105._o but_o what_o now_o the_o good_a and_o obedient_a and_o such_o like_a argument_n of_o the_o quiet_a their_o dwell_n far_o from_o good_a neighbour_n that_o the_o rope_n break_v and_o down_o fall_v the_o jesuit_n whereabout_o say_v this_o author_n they_o the_o priest_n ask_v this_o question_n concern_v we_o we_o must_v go_v see_v concern_v who_o this_o question_n be_v ask_v and_o assoil_v this_o riddle_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n and_o for_o the_o great_a evidence_n we_o will_v set_v down_o the_o priest_n word_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o this_o author_n out_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o discourse_n pag._n 4._o and_o 5._o and_o more_o to_o show_v their_o the_o jesuit_n intention_n in_o this_o matter_n what_o interest_n they_o seek_v and_o challenge_v in_o this_o authority_n though_o indeed_o nothing_o concern_v they_o because_o a_o distinct_a society_n and_o body_n from_o we_o one_o of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o margin_n we_o read_v fa._n garnet_n in_o a_o letter_n he_o write_v unto_o one_o that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o reverend_a archpriest_n must_v of_o force_n be_v consequent_o opposite_a and_o against_o they_o which_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n import_v a_o extraordinary_a tie_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o they_o either_o of_o the_o subordination_n of_o they_o to_o the_o archpriest_n which_o they_o disclaim_v from_o and_o deny_v or_o contrariwise_o of_o the_o archp_n to_o they_o fls_o how_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o he_o which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o archp_n authority_n must_v of_o force_n be_v opposite_a to_o they_o as_o though_o a_o man_n may_v not_o resist_v their_o superior_a of_o a_o order_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o thereby_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o another_o order_n furthermore_o if_o their_o interest_n be_v not_o great_a in_o this_o authority_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o procure_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v procure_v some_o bull_n or_o breve_fw-la for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o now_o tell_v i_o concern_v who_o be_v this_o question_n ask_v if_o you_o be_v jesâ—…ts_n who_o be_v author_n of_o this_o apology_n why_o do_v you_o mask_v yourselves_o with_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n unite_v in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o archpriest_n if_o you_o be_v secular_a priest_n tell_v i_o how_o do_v this_o question_n concern_v you_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n be_v not_o mindful_a of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o rope_n by_o break_v whereof_o he_o catch_v so_o foul_a a_o fall_n the_o matter_n be_v lay_v down_o so_o plain_a before_o you_o assoil_v this_o hard_a riddle_n concern_v who_o be_v this_o question_n ask_v why_o shall_v there_o not_o &c._n &c._n will_v you_o for_o shame_n answer_v as_o the_o poor_a fellow_n do_v to_o this_o question_n who_o be_v japhets_n father_n be_v no_o plain_o teach_v that_o no_o have_v three_o son_n shem_n cham_n and_o japhet_n than_o you_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v that_o this_o question_n be_v ask_v concern_v the_o jesuit_n well_o then_o hereafter_o we_o must_v take_v either_o the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o your_o word_n concern_v we_o and_o consequent_o one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v make_v this_o apology_n or_o troll_v tom_n miller_n bitch_n but_o what_o do_v this_o author_n folly_n cease_v with_o this_o no_o god_n wot_v to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n fol._n 104._o but_o he_o give_v a_o like_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v ask_v and_o this_o be_v it_o but_o this_o question_n and_o reason_n thereon_o depend_v be_v now_o answer_v and_o how_o for_o that_o a_o breve_fw-la be_v procure_v but_o when_o above_o a_o year_n after_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o date_n but_o when_o the_o priest_n do_v ask_v the_o question_n how_o be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v answer_v they_o know_v now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o breve_fw-la procure_v and_o they_o all_o submit_v themselves_o ready_o unto_o it_o as_o be_v witness_v in_o this_o apology_n and_o in_o the_o last_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o seventeenth_o of_o august_n 1601_o to_o the_o manifest_a reprove_v of_o this_o author_n falsehood_n who_o in_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o esteem_v by_o these_o man_n the_o priest_n than_o these_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o proof_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n what_o effect_n forsooth_o the_o
begin_v thus_o sanctissimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o all_o prelate_n although_o also_o in_o far_o lesser_a matter_n than_o this_o be_v no_o cardinal_n will_v challenge_v any_o such_o prerogative_n to_o himself_o that_o his_o word_n or_o his_o letter_n shall_v stand_v for_o a_o law_n to_o bind_v all_o man_n to_o who_o the_o matter_n appertain_v to_o yield_v their_o obedience_n under_o sin_n and_o both_o false_o and_o foolish_o it_o be_v here_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n ordination_n first_o because_o the_o cardinal_n affirm_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o ordination_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o those_o word_n of_o his_o letter_n dum_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la duraverit_fw-la so_o long_o as_o this_o our_o ordination_n shall_v endure_v second_o because_o although_o his_o holiness_n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o commandment_n yet_o this_o declaration_n come_v not_o in_o a_o year_n after_o and_o can_v give_v no_o more_o notice_n to_o the_o priest_n before_o that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n therein_o than_o this_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n have_v knowledge_n at_o this_o present_a by_o any_o lesson_n which_o may_v be_v teach_v he_o a_o year_n hence_o and_o yet_o can_v but_o think_v it_o great_a folly_n to_o be_v charge_v for_o not_o believe_v that_o at_o this_o present_a of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n any_o time_n these_o twelve_o month_n follow_v but_o now_o to_o the_o terror_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cast_v into_o lie_v man_n head_n of_o admit_v sorraine_a authority_n from_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v only_o cast_v as_o in_o wisdom_n they_o may_v whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o upon_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v a_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o such_o law_n as_o be_v before_o of_o force_n among_o the_o catholic_n for_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o breve_fw-la so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v it_o prove_v their_o ready_a obedience_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o they_o be_v often_o but_o false_o charge_v to_o have_v resist_v the_o sixth_o be_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v tell_v that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o card._n letter_n that_o the_o archpriest_n authority_n be_v grant_v by_o false_a information_n a_o point_n large_o prove_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o place_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n quote_v in_o all_o their_o book_n and_o that_o partiality_n be_v use_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o he_o and_o his_o assistant_n which_o clause_n this_o author_n have_v set_v down_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o his_o reader_n must_v conceive_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v inform_v the_o doctor_n how_o that_o this_o also_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o card._n letter_n which_o be_v a_o false_a imputation_n for_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o inform_v the_o doctor_n that_o any_o such_o thing_n appear_v in_o those_o letter_n but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v note_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o partiality_n use_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o their_o information_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n and_o no_o man_n can_v better_o justify_v this_o to_o the_o doctor_n to_o be_v true_a than_o he_o to_o who_o in_o presence_n m._n blackwell_n take_v exception_n for_o wish_v some_o matter_n be_v amend_v in_o the_o jesuit_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o he_o miss_v a_o assistanceship_n and_o f._n garnet_n dissemble_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 11._o of_o november_n 1598._o to_o m_o collington_n where_o he_o make_v this_o conclusion_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o letter_n so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v themselves_o or_o other_o that_o do_v not_o affect_v we_o though_o otherwise_o seem_v never_o so_o virtuous_a to_o be_v choose_v head_n let_v they_o first_o affect_v we_o so_o far_o as_o in_o virtue_n they_o ought_v that_o they_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o government_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n fol._n 99_o the_o principal_a counsellor_n in_o this_o action_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v f._n parson_n and_o f._n baldwin_n open_a jesuit_n m._n james_n standish_n a_o secret_a jesuit_n or_o one_o at_o the_o least_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o become_v a_o jesuit_n m._n haddock_n and_o m_o martin_n array_n who_o have_v forsake_v their_o course_n of_o life_n in_o the_o help_n of_o their_o country_n lay_v to_o defer_v some_o preferment_n by_o the_o jesuit_n their_o procurement_n and_o have_v since_o be_v pay_v their_o hire_n the_o one_o with_o the_o deanrie_n of_o dullin_n and_o the_o other_o with_o a_o provostship_n in_o spain_n and_o do_v not_o this_o confirm_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v most_o just_o suspect_v to_o wit_n partiality_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o his_o assistant_n the_o readiness_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o obey_v here_o again_o object_v to_o have_v be_v a_o false_a information_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o two_o priest_n their_o journey_n their_o restraint_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o two_o card._n against_o they_o the_o break_v forth_o of_o these_o present_a trouble_n after_o the_o peace_n make_v be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o be_v here_o very_o impertinent_o bring_v by_o this_o author_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v say_v god_n know_v out_o of_o what_o office_n when_o speech_n be_v of_o fa._n parson_n his_o procure_v the_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 6._o of_o april_n which_o word_n as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v be_v no_o discredit_n to_o his_o hol._n breve_fw-la it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o priest_n out_o of_o what_o office_n soever_o it_o be_v get_v and_o the_o word_n imply_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v get_v out_o of_o diverse_a office_n and_o that_o fa._n parson_n may_v use_v his_o talon_n to_o have_v matter_n set_v down_o therein_o for_o his_o best_a advantage_n whereupon_o perchance_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o breve_fw-la as_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o it_o be_v particular_o say_v where_o in_o the_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o inquisition_n pag._n 59_o after_o this_o exception_n there_o be_v yet_o again_o a_o refresh_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o priest_n their_o pride_n and_o arrogantie_n for_o he_o draw_v now_o to_o a_o end_n of_o his_o question_n which_o he_o propose_v fol._n 115._o to_o wit_n whether_o any_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o whereof_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v any_o degree_n of_o sin_n their_o make_v a_o dangerous_a division_n among_o catholic_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v from_o it_o by_o authority_n or_o gentle_a persuasion_n whereof_o infinite_a hurt_n scandal_n and_o other_o damage_n have_v and_o do_v daily_o ensue_v and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v propose_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o this_o sort_n be_v it_o likely_a say_v he_o that_o so_o learned_a &_o godly_a catholic_a man_n will_v have_v define_v that_o their_o fact_n have_v incur_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o be_v not_o this_o a_o pretty_a resolution_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v pag_n 115._o that_o be_v whether_o any_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o priest_n their_o forbearance_n to_o yield_v their_o obedience_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o card._n his_o letter_n i_o will_v ask_v this_o question_n when_o m._n blackwell_n himself_o send_v first_o for_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n and_o can_v not_o with_o all_o his_o threaten_n obtain_v of_o they_o to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v like_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v what_o of_o all_o these_o matter_n here_o rehearse_v by_o this_o author_n be_v then_o to_o be_v object_v against_o their_o fact_n if_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o afterward_o these_o thing_n chance_v which_o will_v not_o have_v chance_v have_v all_o submit_v themselves_o at_o the_o first_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o we_o ask_v the_o question_n of_o the_o fact_n in_o itself_o consider_v and_o before_o these_o division_n among_o catholic_n begin_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v thereof_o will_v you_o hear_v this_o author_n his_o own_o confession_n in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o be_v their_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n definition_n so_o limit_v that_o they_o determine_v only_o of_o the_o fact_n in_o itself_o and_o this_o also_o according_a to_o the_o present_a information_n give_v they_o exclude_v all_o other_o circumstance_n and_o consideration_n that_o do_v or_o may_v aggravate_v the_o
place_n by_o this_o also_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o injurious_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o what_o wickedness_n this_o matter_n be_v prosecute_v in_o england_n against_o they_o but_o to_o this_o deposition_n what_o say_v this_o author_n thus_o he_o say_v say_v he_o which_o how_o true_a or_o probable_a or_o coherent_a it_o be_v to_o that_o which_o since_o they_o have_v say_v do_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o book_n i_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v and_o all_o the_o reader_n can_v never_o as_o yet_o find_v any_o particular_a more_o than_o this_o author_n do_v in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v contrary_a thereto_o but_o how_o do_v this_o answer_n suit_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o apology_n which_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o priest_n their_o book_n to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v and_o yet_o have_v he_o take_v such_o order_n as_o no_o man_n must_v read_v they_o the_o principal_a matter_n be_v then_o answer_v by_o this_o author_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v where_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o look_v he_o will_v answer_v to_o one_o point_n or_o two_o in_o m._n charnock_v deposition_n the_o one_o be_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o archpriest_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v which_o say_v he_o the_o archpriest_n deni_v for_o that_o he_o see_v no_o just_a cause_n m._n charnocke_n affirm_v it_o and_o can_v put_v the_o archpriest_n in_o mind_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o thereto_o to_o wit_n when_o m._n charnocke_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o matter_n concern_v himself_o in_o that_o kind_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o modesty_n to_o give_v leave_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v if_o he_o will_v neither_o do_v the_o archpriest_n his_o answer_n to_o m._n bishop_n here_o cite_v make_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o for_o there_o pass_v some_o month_n between_o in_o which_o space_n he_o may_v alter_v his_o mind_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n yet_o this_o much_o be_v here_o affirm_v by_o m._n bishop_n under_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o do_v not_o prohibit_v he_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o he_o to_o bid_v m_o charnocke_v go_v although_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v rather_o they_o shall_v both_o have_v stay_v at_o home_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o m._n charnocke_v say_v quam_fw-la plures_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la very_o many_o priest_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o holiness_n order_n where_o do_v m._n charnocke_v affirm_v this_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o this_o fellow_n to_o deal_v true_o in_o any_o one_o thing_n have_v not_o m_n charnocke_v express_o call_v it_o a_o order_n appoint_v by_o the_o cardinal_n caietane_n and_o must_v we_o now_o have_v a_o trick_n to_o cozen_v the_o reader_n &_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o m._n charnocke_n shall_v say_v that_o very_o many_o priest_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o holiness_n order_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o like_a he_o be_v still_o unto_o himself_o which_o speech_n of_o very_a many_o priest_n say_v he_o he_o do_v explicate_v afterward_o what_o number_n it_o may_v import_v in_o particular_a be_v press_v thereunto_o by_o a_o interrogatory_n in_o these_o word_n interrogatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v ask_v what_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n now_o in_o england_n seem_v unto_o he_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v for_o certain_a but_o he_o think_v 300._o more_o or_o less_o then_o be_v ask_v how_o many_o of_o these_o he_o do_v certain_o know_v to_o approve_v this_o their_o mission_n and_o to_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o matter_n that_o shall_v be_v propose_v and_o will_v stand_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o these_o two_o shall_v handle_v and_o conclude_v in_o their_o name_n he_o answer_v i_o do_v know_v for_o certain_a 14._o or_o 15_o albeit_o i_o have_v not_o have_v conference_n with_o they_o all_o myself_o thus_o far_o the_o apology_n how_o fain_o will_v he_o play_v at_o some_o game_n who_o stretch_v his_o point_n thus_o far_o m._n charnocke_v use_v these_o word_n very_o many_o priest_n and_o m._n charnocke_v declare_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v true_a by_o avouch_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o whereof_o some_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o priest_n thereabouts_o reside_v be_v of_o such_o mind_n other_o reside_v in_o other_o place_n witness_v asmuch_o of_o the_o priest_n who_o pass_v by_o they_o m._n bishop_n remain_v in_o a_o three_o place_n can_v testisie_n for_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o himself_o remain_v in_o a_o 4._o place_n can_v say_v somewhat_o concern_v they_o that_o be_v there_o resident_a and_o thus_o be_v it_o explicate_v how_o he_o say_v quam_fw-la plures_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la very_o many_o priest_n but_o now_o note_n how_o this_o author_n will_v patch_v up_o some_o matter_n f._n parson_n not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o answer_n urge_v m_o charnocke_n as_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v how_o many_o he_o do_v certain_o know_v to_o approve_v this_o their_o mission_n to_o which_o m_n charnocke_n as_o i_o understand_v make_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o will_v not_o depose_v upon_o any_o certainty_n for_o more_o than_o those_o with_o who_o he_o have_v talk_v or_o have_v some_o particular_a message_n or_o notice_n from_o they_o which_o be_v to_o such_o a_o number_n and_o this_o be_v that_o mystery_n unfold_v even_o by_o the_o apology_n itself_o how_o that_o very_a many_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o such_o or_o such_o disposition_n and_o yet_o but_o few_o to_o be_v name_v for_o who_o upon_o certain_a and_o proper_a knowledge_n a_o man_n may_v depose_v as_o the_o question_n be_v here_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v ask_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v m._n bishop_n answer_n here_o also_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n puto_fw-la i_o certè_fw-la scire_fw-la plus_fw-la minus_fw-la 12._o i_o do_v think_v that_o i_o know_v for_o certain_a 12._o priest_n more_o or_o less_o to_o be_v of_o our_o opinion_n and_o privy_a to_o these_o matter_n and_o beside_o this_o change_n of_o the_o case_n to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n it_o be_v otherwise_o also_o alter_v for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o only_o for_o how_o many_o do_v you_o certain_o know_v but_o for_o some_o particular_n which_o perchance_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o talk_v upon_o who_o notwithstanding_o may_v give_v their_o full_a confent_n to_o have_v matter_n alter_v from_o that_o they_o now_o be_v and_o repose_v a_o trust_n aswell_o in_o the_o messenger_n as_o other_o who_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o oath_n that_o 14._o or_o 15._o be_v thus_o far_o forward_a in_o the_o action_n there_o may_v be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o 300._o who_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o order_n most_o false_o and_o fraudulent_o suggest_v here_o to_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o holiness_n order_n appoint_v by_o cardinal_n caietan_n as_o m._n charnockes_n word_n be_v a_o little_a before_o acknowledge_v fol._n 129._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o contradictor_n and_o what_o be_v that_o mary_n sir_n m._n charnocke_v confess_v that_o the_o first_o to_o his_o knowledge_n who_o the_o archpr._n call_v to_o confer_v his_o new_a authority_n withal_o be_v m._n collington_n and_o himself_o which_o answer_n be_v here_o both_o false_o and_o fraudulent_o say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v to_o this_o interrogatory_n who_o be_v the_o first_o beginner_n abetter_n and_o setter_n on_o in_o this_o contradiction_n against_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o f._n parson_n will_v sometime_o use_v these_o word_n and_o the_o bauble_n that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o blind_a obedient_a be_v still_o play_v withal_o the_o faction_n but_o against_o these_o do_v m._n charnocke_v always_o except_v and_o f._n parson_n be_v to_o change_v his_o lewd_a term_n before_o answer_n will_v be_v make_v but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o author_n purpose_n will_v he_o have_v his_o reader_n to_o think_v that_o a_o matter_n first_o propose_v private_o at_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o proposer_n for_o his_o letter_n be_v to_o he_o in_o private_a and_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v pick_v out_o for_o his_o purpose_n suppose_v it_o be_v the_o most_o wicked_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v shall_v displease_v or_o can_v be_v contradict_v by_o more_o than_o be_v call_v or_o soon_o than_o by_o the_o first_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o marginal_a note_n i_o take_v as_o his_o cognizance_n to_o know_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n the_o first_o beginner_n say_v he_o
authority_n they_o call_v it_o in_o doubt_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n namely_o that_o the_o authority_n be_v constitute_v by_o his_o hol._n commandment_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o they_o doubt_v whether_o his_o hol._n can_v appoint_v they_o a_o superior_a unwitting_a and_o unwilling_a thereto_o which_o afterward_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n yea_o and_o repeat_v it_o often_o as_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o convenient_a witness_n and_o yet_o will_v this_o fellow_n persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v first_o contradict_v or_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o authority_n and_o then_o afterward_o find_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o yea_o after_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v go_v to_o rome_n notwithstanding_o these_o plain_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v these_o difficulty_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o perchance_o m._n charnockes_n answer_n put_v all_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o memory_n &_o non_fw-la putarat_n he_o think_v not_o upon_o it_o how_o so_o forsooth_o m._n charnocke_v say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v most_o humble_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o if_o the_o aforesaid_a order_n of_o the_o archpriest_n authority_n be_v not_o yet_o confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o fa._n sicklemore_n and_o some_o other_o have_v report_v that_o then_o the_o same_o may_v be_v either_o mitigate_v or_o change_v or_o some_o other_o order_n appoint_v with_o it_o thus_o he_o collect_v m._n charnock_v answer_v and_o thereupon_o come_v with_o a_o so_o as_o now_o our_o brethren_n seem_v not_o to_o doubt_v etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v yet_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o their_o consent_n except_o he_o violate_v the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n the_o humble_a spirit_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v many_o and_o most_o just_a cause_n to_o deal_v in_o other_o manner_n then_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n be_v measure_v by_o his_o own_o proud_a humour_n of_o wrangle_v where_o he_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n bring_v he_o into_o this_o error_n next_o follow_v the_o reason_n or_o cause_n which_o move_v m._n bishop_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v six_o and_o he_o here_o set_v they_o down_o and_o prove_v that_o he_o and_o m._n charnocke_n do_v scarce_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n and_o how_o so_o forsooth_o m._n charnocke_v say_v and_o swear_v that_o his_o only_a come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v &c_n &c_n fol_z 132._o but_o whosoever_o will_v turn_v to_o m._n charnock_v oath_n set_v down_o fol_z 129._o shall_v find_v this_o juggler_n and_o how_o that_o this_o word_n only_o be_v here_o foist_v in_o by_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o so_o much_o say_v he_o of_o this_o for_o that_o it_o be_v overlong_o to_o run_v over_o all_o point_n and_o not_o find_v one_o for_o his_o purpose_n without_o a_o little_a of_o his_o art_n which_o will_v serve_v he_o no_o long_o then_o until_o it_o come_v into_o the_o air_n for_o then_o all_o this_o paint_n and_o false_a colour_n will_v easy_o be_v descry_v and_o himself_o worthy_o laugh_v at_o for_o his_o so_o gross_a counterfeit_n yet_o this_o in_o brief_a they_o affirm_v both_o of_o they_o that_o as_o for_o the_o archpriest_n they_o bring_v nothing_o lawful_o prove_v against_o he_o either_o in_o learning_n life_n or_o manner_n and_o the_o like_a they_o affirm_v of_o the_o jesuit_n a_o evident_a argument_n even_o to_o f._n parson_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o deal_v in_o peaceable_a manner_n with_o his_o holiness_n concern_v these_o matter_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v more_o matter_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n than_o the_o archpriest_n will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o answer_v and_o which_o in_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n will_v have_v hinder_v his_o confirmation_n but_o this_o author_n set_v down_o his_o matter_n somewhat_o wary_o the_o priest_n bring_v nothing_o against_o the_o archpr._n lawful_o prove_v as_o for_o the_o jesuit_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v whether_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o place_n to_o have_v meddle_v with_o they_o further_o then_o that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v their_o jaylour_n somewhat_o belike_o they_o can_v have_v say_v but_o they_o bring_v nothing_o lawful_o prove_v m._n bishop_n say_v he_o say_v he_o hear_v his_o fellow_n rob._n say_v that_o m._n collington_n and_o himself_o have_v hear_v the_o archpriest_n utter_v a_o heretical_a proposition_n which_o be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o rome_n they_o both_o affirm_v that_o he_o stand_v very_o peremptory_o in_o it_o after_o that_o he_o be_v warn_v thereof_o and_o if_o m._n bishop_n do_v affirm_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v heretical_a or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n do_v think_v so_o of_o it_o himself_o i_o wonder_v that_o m._n bishop_n fellow_n rob._n be_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n his_o examination_n not_o be_v end_v in_o some_o 6._o or_o 7._o day_n after_o that_o m._n bishop_n be_v dispatch_v as_o appear_v here_o fol._n 134._o and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a matter_n which_o this_o author_n choose_v out_o of_o many_o over_o which_o it_o have_v be_v overlong_o to_o run_v over_o will_v you_o hear_v another_o in_o brief_a as_o he_o say_v m._n charnocke_v be_v ask_v what_o money_n they_o have_v make_v answer_v for_o 30._o crown_n more_o than_o m._n bishop_n take_v notice_n of_o which_o perchance_o this_o author_n here_o insert_v that_o his_o reader_n may_v give_v credit_n to_o m._n bishop_n when_o he_o say_v as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o english_a book_n pa._n 171._o the_o examination_n be_v what_o be_v your_o name_n how_o old_a where_o remain_v you_o in_o england_n how_o and_o which_o way_n come_v you_o over_o what_o money_n bring_v you_o over_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o much_o such_o like_a impertinent_a stuff_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o paper_n that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o they_o may_v be_v brief_a take_v bare_o what_o we_o come_v about_o without_o the_o reason_n &_o persuasion_n of_o it_o yea_o object_v against_o it_o and_o pervert_v it_o what_o they_o can_v the_o three_o principal_a point_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o haste_n be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v overslip_v but_o rather_o run_v over_o be_v a_o disagreement_n between_o m._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_v about_o one_o point_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o thus_o forget_v how_o he_o have_v before_o foist_v in_o this_o word_n only_o to_o make_v a_o disagreement_n between_o they_o in_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o their_o only_a come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v etc._n etc._n fol_z 132._o and_o the_o other_o allege_v six_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n now_o he_o be_v content_v that_o m._n charnocke_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v diverse_a point_n in_o commission_n and_o how_o come_v this_o kindness_n over_o he_o forsooth_o he_o will_v fain_o find_v another_o disagreement_n betwixt_o m._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o must_v entreat_v his_o reader_n to_o forget_v that_o he_o have_v before_o make_v he_o believe_v how_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o m._n charnocke_v say_v and_o swear_v that_o their_o only_a come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o master_n charnocke_v say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o commission_n among_o other_o point_n for_o to_o procure_v that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o write_v by_o catholic_n that_o may_v exasperate_v the_o state_n of_o england_n m._n bishop_n say_v that_o he_o like_v not_o that_o commission_n but_o rather_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v as_o hitherto_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o writer_n add_v further_a that_o in_o his_o opinion_n such_o book_n as_o before_o have_v be_v write_v have_v rather_o do_v good_a then_o hurt_v m._n doctor_n ely_n have_v note_v upon_o the_o apology_n that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o chincough_n which_o in_o his_o relate_v this_o point_n may_v be_v very_o easy_o see_v by_o his_o leave_v out_o of_o certain_a word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o point_n avouch_v by_o m._n charnocke_v to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o commission_n the_o word_n be_v these_o sine_fw-la necessitate_v aut_fw-la utilitate_fw-la without_o need_n or_o profit_n which_o word_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o point_n as_o he_o call_v it_o in_o m._n charnock_v commission_n or_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o term_v it_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o just_a a_o request_n as_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v dislike_v thereof_o but_o the_o very_a
of_o their_o life_n and_o one_o of_o they_o have_v suffer_v imprisonment_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o sentence_n say_v this_o author_n they_o accept_v and_o confirm_v also_o by_o a_o corporal_a oath_n this_o fellow_n forget_v himself_o this_o sentence_n he_o say_v be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o f._n parson_n who_o be_v rector_n or_o to_o the_o vicerector_n and_o by_o f._n parson_n only_o be_v this_o sentence_n show_v first_o to_o m._n charnocke_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o prison_n then_o afterward_o to_o m._n bishop_n who_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o have_v be_v so_o some_o certain_a day_n and_o neither_o do_v f._n parson_n exact_v any_o oath_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o take_v any_o unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n fol._n 155._o it_o be_v urge_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o immediate_a commissary_n or_o delegate_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o title_n belong_v not_o to_o f._n parson_n to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o two_o cardinal_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n and_o how_o this_o letter_n lie_v hide_v as_o be_v pretend_v in_o f._n parson_n chamber_n for_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o tell_v m._n charnocke_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o inquisition_n pag_n 88_o and_o it_o go_v uncontrolled_a and_o untouched_a which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n it_o shall_v not_o if_o any_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o it_o yet_o must_v his_o reader_n be_v tell_v that_o this_o author_n proceed_v not_o otherwise_o then_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o must_v satisfy_v all_o man_n for_o this_o he_o say_v fol._n 126._o speak_v of_o himself_o offer_v for_o proof_n either_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o two_o cardinal_n protector_n acarisius_n the_o pope_n fiscal_n and_o other_o party_n that_o be_v actor_n or_o privy_a to_o the_o cause_n or_o else_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o say_a messenger_n themselves_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o oath_n or_o final_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a college_n and_o nation_n that_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o proceed_v then_o to_o publish_v thing_n in_o corner_n by_o way_n of_o libel_n without_o any_o further_a ground_n of_o truth_n than_o the_o will_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o publisher_n but_o these_o testimony_n so_o much_o vaunt_a of_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o light_n or_o be_v carry_v into_o some_o far_a country_n as_o disdain_v to_o be_v in_o corner_n such_o as_o england_n flanders_n france_n and_o italy_n for_o these_o be_v the_o corner_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n book_n be_v publish_v and_o in_o these_o corner_n have_v the_o priest_n justify_v their_o book_n which_o this_o poor_a fellow_n call_v libel_n to_o shift_v they_o off_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v never_o so_o dainty_a of_o their_o book_n but_o that_o they_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o may_v have_v god_n plenty_n for_o their_o comfort_n whereas_o contrariwise_o this_o miserable_a apology_n have_v a_o quartane_a every_o time_n that_o it_o come_v to_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o they_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n and_o but_o for_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o so_o do_v it_o quake_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v find_v to_o be_v such_o stuff_n as_o since_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o discover_v yet_o to_o encourage_v the_o blind-obedient_a it_o tell_v they_o of_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n testimony_n and_o authentical_a matter_n and_o bring_v nothing_o which_o can_v please_v these_o blind_a affection_a but_o some_o rail_a word_n against_o catholic_a priest_n as_o though_o if_o it_o can_v persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o they_o be_v most_o wicked_a by_o often_o inculcate_v it_o unto_o he_o the_o cause_n be_v win_v and_o a_o rail_a word_n of_o this_o author_n mouth_n will_v be_v of_o more_o weight_n to_o determine_v a_o controversy_n than_o all_o possible_a right_n in_o the_o part_n oppress_v but_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v weigh_v his_o reason_n and_o not_o his_o foul_a word_n and_o judge_v of_o matter_n not_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v prove_v and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o chapter_n chap._n 15._o how_o this_o apologie-maker_n shuffle_v off_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n thereof_o upon_o the_o secular_a priest_n apol._n cap._n 10._o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n the_o author_n thereof_o intend_v to_o show_v how_o that_o all_o controversy_n be_v end_v upon_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la and_o how_o that_o a_o new_a breach_n be_v make_v he_o promise_v also_o to_o handle_v some_o excess_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o of_o their_o deal_n with_o the_o counsel_n the_o first_o point_n he_o handle_v very_o slender_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v for_o he_o forget_v often_o that_o ever_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v the_o second_o he_o lay_v false_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o in_o the_o rest_n he_o only_o show_v his_o merchandise_n and_o thus_o he_o begin_v this_o chapter_n after_o that_o his_o hol._n have_v well_o consider_v the_o little_a weight_n of_o reason_n which_o these_o two_o former_a messenger_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o partner_n in_o england_n for_o raise_v so_o great_a a_o sedition_n against_o the_o protector_n letter_n and_o archpriest_n incitation_n and_o have_v give_v some_o due_a reprehension_n to_o the_o say_a messenger_n as_o by_o their_o restraint_n aswell_o in_o rome_n as_o by_o that_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o return_v present_o into_o england_n he_o think_v convenient_a to_o confirm_v the_o say_a protector_n letter_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o few_o line_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o how_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v restrain_v the_o priest_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o little_a weight_n of_o reason_n which_o they_o bring_v and_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o return_v or_o as_o we_o say_v in_o english_a banish_v they_o not_o only_a england_n but_o scotland_n also_o and_o ireland_n yea_o and_o confine_v they_o to_o several_a country_n without_o allow_v they_o any_o thing_n for_o their_o maintenance_n second_o how_o his_o holiness_n confirm_v the_o cardinal_n letter_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o those_o part_n which_o this_o author_n call_v corner_n those_o be_v england_n flanders_n france_n and_o italy_n where_o their_o book_n have_v be_v publish_v or_o send_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v restrain_v before_o they_o deliver_v any_o reason_n of_o their_o forbearance_n to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o archpriest_n and_o as_o yet_o no_o one_o part_n of_o their_o relation_n have_v be_v prove_v faulty_a they_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o orderly_a narration_n of_o their_o messenger_n disorderly_a restraint_n through_o the_o false_a &_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o their_o adversary_n before_o that_o they_o have_v any_o audience_n and_o thereby_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o his_o holiness_n do_v not_o restrain_v they_o upon_o any_o consideration_n of_o their_o reason_n because_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o nor_o any_o cause_n else_o before_o they_o be_v restrain_v second_o it_o be_v at_o large_a relate_v both_o in_o the_o english_a book_n pag._n 97.98.104.105_o and_o else_o where_o as_o also_o in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n pag_n 77._o how_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o their_o answer_n before_o the_o cardinal_n cajetan_v and_o burghese_n they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o accusation_n bring_v against_o they_o although_o it_o be_v most_o earnest_o demand_v by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v make_v their_o answer_n thereunto_o but_o a_o dissemble_a show_n be_v make_v to_o have_v all_o matter_n take_v up_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o this_o author_n not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v any_o of_o this_o how_o shameless_o do_v he_o here_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o holiness_n have_v well_o consider_v the_o little_a weight_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o have_v therefore_o not_o only_o restrain_v they_o but_o banish_v they_o or_o as_o he_o term_v it_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o return_v present_o into_o england_n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a which_o this_o author_n affirm_v that_o his_o holiness_n confirm_v the_o card._n letter_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o little_a weight_n of_o the_o messenger_n their_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v never_o suffer_v to_o deliver_v they_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o god_n church_n be_v
where_o a_o matter_n be_v institute_v and_o some_o do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o show_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v in_o it_o before_o it_o be_v establish_v neither_o have_v this_o author_n show_v or_o can_v without_o a_o trick_n of_o his_o accustom_a falsehood_n say_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n ever_o appear_v in_o this_o action_n before_o any_o other_o than_o those_o two_o cardinal_n upon_o the_o 17._o of_o february_n 1599_o or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n make_v request_n to_o have_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o libel_n to_o make_v their_o answer_n unto_o it_o and_o as_o for_o their_o examination_n who_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o build_v any_o matter_n thereon_o as_o though_o that_o be_v a_o place_n or_o time_n convenient_a for_o they_o to_o deal_v in_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o be_v both_o asunder_o and_o private_o talk_v with_o or_o examine_v by_o their_o profess_a enemy_n the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o trial_n be_v before_o the_o appoint_a judge_n when_o and_o where_o this_o author_n must_v show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v to_o make_v their_o answer_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v object_v against_o they_o and_o namely_o to_o that_o absurd_a libel_n which_o m_n d._n haddock_n and_o m._n martin_n array_n put_v up_o against_o they_o concern_v a_o sedition_n as_o the_o libel_n term_v it_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o england_n by_o they_o and_o their_o fellow_n by_o not_o admit_v the_o authority_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n here_o be_v this_o author_n to_o have_v show_v a_o defect_n of_o the_o messenger_n their_o reason_n and_o not_o to_o have_v overslip_v these_o partieulars_n which_o pass_v in_o this_o time_n and_o place_n be_v the_o sole_a time_n and_o place_n in_o which_o the_o two_o messenger_n meet_v &_o may_v have_v show_v their_o reason_n if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v hear_v but_o this_o author_n his_o fair_a game_n be_v to_o slubber_v up_o all_o material_a point_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o reader_n in_o hand_n in_o general_a term_n with_o testimony_n of_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n which_o indeed_o he_o bring_v some_o time_n but_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o bring_v his_o testimony_n or_o to_o control_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o do_v he_o bring_v here_o a_o authentical_a testimony_n that_o his_o holiness_n confirm_v the_o cardinal_n letter_n but_o he_o proove_v not_o thereby_o that_o the_o priest_n restraint_n and_o banishment_n be_v just_a but_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o testimony_n which_o be_v here_o bring_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o notorious_a falsify_v of_o the_o pope_n letter_n he_o the_o pope_n think_v convenient_a to_o confirm_v the_o say_v protector_n letter_n and_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o with_o a_o new_a breve_fw-la date_v the_o sixth_o of_o april_n 1599_o affirm_v omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la de_fw-la expresso_fw-la mandato_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la participatione_fw-la &_o certa_fw-la seientia_fw-la nostris_fw-la facta_fw-la &_o ordinata_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la that_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o letter_n be_v do_v and_o ordain_v by_o his_o holiness_n express_v commandment_n and_o order_n and_o by_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o participation_n all_o this_o be_v true_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o breve_fw-la and_o have_v he_o here_o make_v a_o stop_n he_o may_v have_v be_v account_v a_o idle_a fellow_n to_o cite_v a_o matter_n of_o which_o not_o one_o word_n prove_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o the_o little_a weight_n of_o their_o reason_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o priest_n restraint_n in_o rome_n confinement_n in_o strange_a country_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n but_o he_o will_v go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o because_o if_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o latin_a he_o shall_v have_v discover_v his_o falsehood_n he_o make_v a_o stop_n thereat_o and_o go_v forward_o with_o a_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o brene_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v be_v and_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o in_o force_n and_o of_o most_o full_a validity_n &c_n &c_n and_o so_o to_o be_v take_v and_o execute_v of_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n which_o couple_n of_o etc._n etc._n be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o go_v on_o forward_o cite_v the_o breve_fw-la for_o his_o purpose_n but_o how_o honest_o let_v every_o man_n judge_n the_o latin_a being_n in_o this_o manner_n ac_fw-la propterea_fw-la valida_fw-la firma_fw-la &_o efficacia_fw-la existere_fw-la &_o before_o etc._n etc._n decernimus_fw-la we_o decree_v therefore_o that_o now_o upon_o this_o confirmation_n they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n firm_a and_o of_o efficacy_n and_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o do_v not_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o that_o these_o word_n here_o insert_v by_o this_o author_n to_o have_v be_v be_v false_o thrust_v in_o by_o he_o to_o cousin_v his_o reader_n and_o to_o have_v he_o believe_v that_o his_o holiness_n declare_v in_o this_o breve_fw-la that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o force_n by_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n which_o beside_o the_o most_o gross_a imposture_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o against_o all_o law_n and_o reason_n as_o be_v every_o where_o show_v the_o letter_n be_v no_o other_o then_o from_o a_o cardinal_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o very_a great_a authority_n give_v by_o he_o without_o show_v any_o commission_n from_o his_o holiness_n by_o which_o he_o may_v do_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o deal_n for_o this_o author_n if_o he_o shall_v deal_v honest_o in_o any_o one_o matter_n concern_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n but_o the_o archpriest_n have_v presume_v to_o go_v a_o little_a further_o in_o add_v these_o word_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la and_o in_o this_o edict_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o paris_n he_o tell_v his_o subject_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v the_o cardinal_n letter_n as_o validas_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la to_o have_v be_v of_o force_n from_o the_o beginning_n which_o if_o they_o can_v beat_v into_o the_o care_n of_o the_o blind-obedient_a it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o desire_v for_o they_o have_v take_v from_o their_o sight_n the_o view_n of_o all_o book_n wherein_o they_o may_v discover_v how_o false_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o persuade_v by_o guide_n blind_a than_o themselves_o this_o declaration_n say_v he_o and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o holiness_n when_o it_o come_v forth_o every_o man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n will_v be_v end_v thereby_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v pretend_v before_o by_o the_o troublesome_a so_o please_v it_o this_o foul_a mouth_a fellow_n to_o term_v the_o priest_n but_o only_a to_o have_v certain_a intelligence_n of_o his_o holiness_n will_v and_o meaning_n doubtless_o all_o that_o mean_v well_o and_o honest_o think_v that_o here_o will_v have_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n not_o because_o the_o priest_n pretend_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o know_v his_o holiness_n will_v for_o this_o author_n know_v the_o contrary_a but_o yet_o must_v say_v somewhat_o although_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n manifest_v in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n fol._n 107.108.110_o where_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o priest_n before_o this_o breve_fw-la be_v make_v but_o because_o the_o priest_n do_v always_o offer_v which_o also_o they_o perform_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v any_o breve_fw-la in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o authority_n they_o will_v yield_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o this_o fellow_n imagine_v that_o unless_o he_o practise_v his_o trade_n of_o lie_v almost_o in_o every_o line_n he_o shall_v lose_v that_o habit_n which_o have_v &_o must_v get_v he_o all_o the_o credit_n which_o he_o look_v for_o the_o priest_n give_v their_o word_n both_o in_o england_n &_o in_o rome_n by_o they_o who_o they_o send_v thither_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v quiet_a upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la but_o the_o jesuite_n and_o archpriest_n do_v not_o give_v their_o word_n that_o the_o peace_n shall_v endure_v and_o thereupon_o be_v the_o peace_n break_v and_o not_o by_o the_o priest_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o all_o these_o book_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o as_o yet_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v disproove_v by_o this_o author_n who_o here_o undertake_v a_o answer_n unto_o they_o i_o omit_v the_o kindness_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o two_o priest_n by_o f._n parson_n it_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v in_o the_o book_n already_o set_v forth_o the_o english_a catholic_a nation_n in_o rome_n here_o speak_v of_o use_v they_o indeed_o somewhat_o
to_o keep_v he_o in_o case_n for_o ever_o come_v home_o and_o to_o aggravat_fw-la the_o matter_n m._n charnocke_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o ridiculous_a appeal_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o fellow_n worship_n do_v not_o laugh_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o it_o yea_o and_o more_o than_o this_o he_o come_v to_o paris_n and_o take_v degree_n of_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n which_o perchance_o trouble_v this_o fellow_n worship_n as_o much_o as_o the_o appeal_n and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v so_o juggle_v it_o with_o m._n bishop_n his_o take_a degree_n of_o doctor_n forbid_v as_o he_o say_v by_o a_o express_a breve_fw-la that_o his_o reader_n may_v think_v m._n charnocke_n have_v commit_v some_o great_a offence_n and_o yet_o this_o author_n mean_v nothing_o less_o but_o that_o he_o lay_v all_o the_o offence_n upon_o doctor_n bishop_n who_o be_v before_o and_o not_o at_o that_o time_n make_v doctor_n as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v and_o be_v lawful_o make_v and_o worthy_o and_o no_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la which_o be_v get_v of_o the_o pope_n not_o against_o the_o doctor_n without_o approbation_n as_o here_o be_v most_o false_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o against_o the_o doctor_n of_o young_a man_n and_o such_o by_o explication_n of_o those_o who_o procure_v the_o breve_fw-la as_o will_v take_v the_o degree_n more_o timely_a than_o the_o ambition_n of_o their_o adversary_n can_v well_o like_a of_o but_o to_o return_v to_o his_o tale_n of_o m._n charnocke_n here_o then_o that_o be_v at_o paris_n it_o be_v resolve_v say_v he_o that_o m._n charnocke_v notwithstanding_o his_o holiness_n prohibition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n caietane_n and_o burghese_n from_o which_o he_o have_v lawful_o appeal_v which_o also_o m._n doctor_n ely_n confirm_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n pag_n 157._o and_o thereby_o set_v himself_o free_a until_o the_o matter_n be_v again_o discuss_v and_o his_o own_o oath_n to_o the_o contrary_n which_o he_o never_o take_v nor_o be_v any_o offer_v he_o when_o the_o sentence_n here_o specify_v fol._n 155_o be_v show_v he_o by_o fa._n parson_n in_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o father_n be_v then_o rector_n or_o the_o vice_n rector_n of_o the_o college_n shall_v go_v into_o england_n under_o pretence_n of_o lack_n of_o mean_n to_o live_v abroad_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o appeal_v in_o lorraine_n before_o he_o come_v to_o paris_n as_o m._n archpr._n understand_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o m._n artur_fw-la pitts_n the_o dean_n of_o le_fw-fr verdun_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o legation_n in_o lorraine_n and_o that_o only_a for_o fashion_n sake_n he_o shall_v advise_v cardinal_n burghesius_n thereof_o which_o he_o do_v by_o a_o little_a short_a contemptious_a letter_n of_o the_o 25._o of_o may._n the_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o very_o humble_a manner_n as_o i_o understand_v by_o those_o that_o see_v it_o and_o with_o the_o privity_n of_o other_o in_o paris_n who_o will_v soon_o have_v cause_v any_o such_o stile_n to_o have_v be_v alter_v and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o perchance_o very_o long_o so_o as_o it_o appea_v by_o the_o author_n relation_n it_o be_v not_o very_o short_a for_o here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v answer_v all_o the_o objection_n or_o cavillation_n touch_v therein_o about_o their_o hard_a usage_n &_o injurious_a sentence_n give_v against_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v appeal_v which_o this_o author_n call_v point_n of_o the_o letter_n nor_o in_o any_o such_o manner_n contemptible_a for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o this_o fellow_n be_v so_o modest_a that_o among_o all_o his_o contemptuous_a term_n and_o narrow_a seek_v for_o the_o least_o matter_n to_o bring_v the_o priest_n into_o contempt_n he_o will_v not_o set_v down_o some_o one_o phrase_n or_o other_o by_o which_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o contemptuous_a letter_n to_o the_o which_o say_v he_o the_o most_o honourable_a and_o gracious_a good_a cardinal_n answer_v with_o great_a patience_n and_o modesty_n the_o fifteen_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 1600_o begin_v his_o letter_n thus_o reverend_a in_o christ_n as_o my_o brother_n your_o letter_n write_v at_o paris_n the_o 28_o of_o may_n about_o your_o journey_n into_o england_n be_v deliver_v more_o slow_o to_o my_o hand_n then_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v both_o that_o i_o may_v have_v answer_v soon_o and_o have_v dissuade_v that_o journey_n of_o you_o if_o they_o have_v come_v unto_o i_o before_o your_o departure_n out_o of_o france_n for_o that_o i_o think_v the_o news_n of_o your_o departure_n will_v be_v ungrateful_a to_o his_o holiness_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v both_o against_o obedience_n and_o against_o a_o express_a prohibition_n and_o against_o your_o own_o promise_n confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o be_v think_v will_v give_v occasion_n of_o new_a contention_n and_o trouble_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o in_o the_o apology_n and_o afterward_o this_o author_n declare_v how_o the_o cardinal_n do_v answer_v the_o objection_n which_o m._n charnocke_n have_v make_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o m._n charnocke_n do_v not_o only_o persevere_v in_o england_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o function_n of_o priesthood_n have_v open_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o suspension_n but_o also_o return_v a_o more_o undutiful_a answer_n than_o be_v his_o soon_o letter_n which_o he_o proove_v by_o those_o word_n in_o m._n charnock_v letter_n quam_fw-la licet_fw-la tunc_fw-la cluderem_fw-la fraudem_fw-la ad_fw-la maiorem_fw-la securitatem_fw-la uterque_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la absolui_fw-la curavimus_fw-la although_o i_o do_v delude_v at_o that_o time_n the_o deceit_n use_v in_o make_v we_o swear_v to_o fulfil_v the_o sentence_n give_v against_o we_o yet_o both_o of_o we_o afterward_o procure_v ourselves_o for_o more_o security_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o this_o oath_n this_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n burghese_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n pag_n 84._o 85._o 86._o and_o 87._o and_o immediate_o do_v m._n charnock_v letter_n follow_v where_o who_o will_n may_v see_v they_o i_o will_v here_o only_o touch_v so_o much_o of_o m._n charnock_v letter_n as_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n here_o cite_v leave_v the_o rest_n to_o man_n of_o judgement_n to_o consider_v whether_o m._n charnocke_n do_v not_o what_o he_o do_v upon_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o save_v himself_o harmless_a from_o all_o censure_n and_o blameless_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o honest_a man_n thus_o he_o begin_v his_o reply_n which_o this_o author_n tax_v so_o deep_o for_o undutifulnesse_n most_o reverend_a and_o most_o illustrious_a prince_n your_o letter_n date_v at_o rome_n 15._o septemb_n 1600._o i_o do_v receive_v at_o london_n in_o england_n upon_o the_o 21._o of_o the_o next_o month_n follow_v to_o the_o which_o i_o return_v this_o answer_n with_o as_o great_a respect_n as_o the_o law_n be_v in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o the_o notice_n of_o my_o go_v into_o england_n shall_v be_v ungrateful_a either_o to_o his_o holiness_n or_o unto_o your_o highness_n when_o as_o neither_o a_o most_o love_a father_n nor_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o food_n be_v as_o needful_a for_o the_o live_n as_o punishment_n for_o the_o offendor_n the_o rector_n or_o vicerector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n in_o rome_n be_v appoint_v by_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n caietan_n of_o good_a memory_n and_o of_o your_o highness_n date_v from_o both_o your_o palace_n 21._o of_o april_n 1599_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o your_o name_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o presume_v for_o a_o time_n to_o go_v without_o leave_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n or_o ireland_n but_o shall_v live_v quiet_o peaceable_o and_o religious_o in_o other_o catholic_a country_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o you_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v procure_v the_o conservation_n of_o peace_n every_o where_n among_o the_o english_a catholic_n if_o either_o of_o they_o have_v signify_v unto_o we_o in_o your_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o where_o banish_v and_o confine_v man_n shall_v have_v have_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o sustain_v life_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v at_o hand_n i_o may_v have_v be_v charge_v with_o disobedience_n and_o breach_n of_o a_o express_a commandment_n not_o obey_v so_o pious_a a_o intention_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o lay_v upon_o i_o a_o most_o grievous_a howsoever_o undeserued_a punishment_n as_o
a_o thing_n call_v a_o appeal_v &_o he_o keep_v a_o foul_a stir_n by_o some_o of_o his_o seditious_a agent_n against_o the_o appellant_n an_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n that_o their_o cause_n shall_v be_v know_v sufficient_o abroad_o which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v too_o much_o in_o their_o conceit_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o justice_n against_o their_o unjust_a defamer_n but_o what_o this_o author_n have_v to_o say_v against_o these_o book_n you_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o answer_n from_o he_o to_o this_o question_n propose_v fol._n 148._o which_o part_n have_v break_v the_o peace_n you_o must_v go_v pick_v it_o up_o where_o you_o can_v now_o you_o know_v his_o worship_n mind_n chap._n 16._o how_o the_o two_o book_n against_o which_o the_o apology_n be_v write_v be_v slight_o run_v over_o with_o a_o few_o cavil_n against_o they_o apol._n cap._n 11._o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n intend_v to_o show_v how_o false_a slanderous_a and_o injurious_a the_o two_o book_n be_v which_o the_o priest_n set_v forth_o whereof_o one_o be_v in_o latin_a to_o his_o holiness_n the_o other_o in_o english_a entitle_v the_o copy_n of_o certain_a discourse_n he_o will_v also_o show_v how_o high_o the_o writer_n and_o publisher_n offend_v god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n thereby_o last_o he_o will_v defend_v certain_a particular_a man_n that_o be_v slander_v therein_o and_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v how_o god_n be_v offend_v suppose_v still_o that_o credit_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o which_o he_o say_v now_o say_v he_o fol._n 160._o be_v we_o come_v gentle_a reader_n almost_o to_o the_o last_o but_o the_o most_o loathsome_a part_n of_o all_o our_o answer_n which_o be_v to_o handle_v and_o examine_v in_o particular_a the_o two_o contumelious_a libel_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o a_o holy_a protestation_n against_o so_o base_a and_o wicked_a a_o spirit_n never_o so_o much_o perchance_o as_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o manifest_a in_o himself_o do_v here_o and_o since_o in_o his_o manifestation_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o certain_a latin_a libel_n entitle_v appendix_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v his_o gentle_a reader_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o libel_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o grievous_a it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o great_a censure_n be_v lay_v thereon_o etc._n etc._n o_o how_o will_v this_o man_n make_v a_o saint_n with_o a_o little_a help_n but_o his_o gentle_a reader_n demand_v of_o he_o where_o all_o these_o consideration_n be_v when_o the_o jesuit_n write_v their_o discourse_n adversus_fw-la factiosos_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la against_o the_o factious_a in_o the_o church_n where_o be_v these_o consideration_n when_o this_o libel_n be_v general_o approve_v by_o their_o fellow_n jesuit_n the_o archpriest_n and_o all_o that_o seditious_a crew_n which_o adhere_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o sinful_a act_n whereby_o many_o catholic_a priest_n be_v most_o malicious_o and_o most_o unjust_o defame_v and_o to_o omit_v other_o most_o malapert_a and_o scornful_a speech_n be_v in_o spirit_n exclaim_v against_o in_o this_o sort_n vos_fw-fr rebel_n estis_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o be_v rebel_n you_o be_v schismatickes_n and_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v trample_v under_o your_o foot_n the_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a you_o have_v rush_v into_o excommunication_n and_o irregularity_n you_o have_v so_o scandalize_v the_o godly_a that_o you_o be_v every_o where_o infamous_a you_o have_v by_o disobedience_n sin_v against_o the_o chief_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o christ_n himself_o the_o judge_n and_o justicer_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o that_o you_o be_v nothing_o better_o than_o soothsayer_n and_o idolater_n and_o as_o ethnic_n &_o publican_n because_o you_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n when_o it_o speak_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o all_o this_o stir_n be_v because_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o new_a authority_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o one_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o high_a bishop_n nor_o the_o low_a nor_o yet_o any_o bishop_n at_o all_o nor_o of_o any_o such_o credit_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o m._n doctor_n ely_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n and_o m._n collington_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o slander_a priest_n and_o be_v diverse_o touch_v before_o in_o other_o their_o book_n but_o where_o be_v these_o godly_a consideration_n when_o this_o libel_n so_o senseless_a false_a and_o scandalous_a be_v write_v and_o publish_v how_o be_v god_n offend_v hereby_o or_o be_v he_o not_o in_o your_o pious_a wisdom_n be_v any_o censure_n incur_v hereby_o of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o punishment_n deserve_v which_o the_o civil_a law_n inflict_v upon_o libeler_n in_o who_o be_v that_o base_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n against_o which_o you_o so_o godly_a inveigh_v in_o this_o place_n when_o jesuite_n the_o archpriest_n and_o their_o faction_n be_v author_n spreader_n or_o approover_n of_o such_o thing_n where_o be_v these_o godly_a meditation_n when_o the_o archpriest_n after_o the_o peace_n make_v do_v spread_v and_o approve_v that_o scandalous_a libel_n or_o resolution_n as_o he_o term_v it_o from_o the_o mother_n city_n that_o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o appoint_a authority_n be_v schismatic_n i_o will_v omit_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o base_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o carry_v certain_a gentleman_n from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o he_o do_v the_o mountebank_n from_o town_n to_o town_n with_o certain_a libel_n against_o particular_a man_n where_o they_o seem_v to_o strive_v whether_o they_o can_v excel_v those_o mountebank_n in_o shameless_a and_o ungracious_a relation_n i_o will_v here_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o base_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o make_v every_o one_o of_o the_o factious_a adherent_n to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n a_o most_o infamous_a and_o scandalous_a libeler_n against_o such_o priest_n as_o do_v delay_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o archpr._n before_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n and_o deny_v afterward_o that_o they_o have_v be_v schismatickes_n during_o the_o time_n of_o that_o delay_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v this_o fellow_n his_o manifestation_n of_o spirit_n in_o which_o all_o his_o holiness_n which_o he_o pretend_v many_o other_o way_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n i_o will_v only_o stand_v upon_o this_o apology_n in_o which_o i_o have_v show_v and_o shall_v yet_o discover_v so_o many_o falsehood_n and_o slander_n as_o no_o man_n of_o indifferency_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a libel_n and_o proceed_v of_o a_o most_o base_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o so_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o author_n his_o own_o judgement_n here_o give_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o libel_n how_o grievous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o how_o great_a censure_n and_o extreme_a punishment_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o it_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o answer_n as_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n have_v free_v their_o book_n from_o the_o ignominious_a name_n of_o libel_n but_o here_o be_v certain_a circumstance_n which_o aggravate_v the_o matter_n against_o the_o priest_n as_o first_o that_o a_o religious_a community_n be_v here_o defame_v but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o society_n be_v not_o touch_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o society_n such_o as_o we_o hope_v the_o whole_a society_n will_v not_o bear_v out_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v bear_v they_o out_o therein_o and_o thereby_o make_v themselves_o a_o party_n then_o must_v the_o religious_a community_n expect_v no_o other_o privilege_n than_o any_o other_o irreligious_a company_n and_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v how_o m.d._n ely_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o m._n d.w._n prefix_v to_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n blame_v the_o priest_n for_o oppose_v themselves_o as_o he_o mistake_v they_o against_o the_o whole_a society_n for_o they_o have_v not_o in_o all_o their_o book_n use_v any_o such_o general_a term_n as_o may_v include_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o society_n when_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o jesuit_n but_o in_o handle_v particular_a matter_n have_v sufficient_o discover_v who_o they_o have_v mean_v when_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o jesuit_n yea_o they_o have_v in_o plain_a term_n and_o particular_o affirm_v and_o publish_v in_o print_n that_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o
the_o society_n but_o some_o particular_a man_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o inquisition_n pag_n 5._o where_o they_o make_v this_o protestation_n neque_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la societate_fw-la hîc_fw-la dicentur_fw-la in_fw-la universam_fw-la societatem_fw-la dicta_fw-la velimus_fw-la cvi_fw-la tantum_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la eius_fw-la virtus_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la postulant_fw-la hic_fw-la tantum_fw-la particulares_fw-la quorundam_fw-la actiones_fw-la conquerimur_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o will_v we_o that_o what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o society_n be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a society_n to_o which_o we_o do_v attribute_v as_o much_o as_o their_o virtue_n and_o learning_n deserve_v we_o do_v complain_v here_o of_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o some_o only_a etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v this_o matter_n trouble_v the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n much_o more_o as_o it_o be_v against_o a_o few_o jesuit_n then_o as_o it_o be_v against_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o cause_v himself_o still_o to_o forget_v himself_o or_o his_o matter_n rather_o when_o any_o occasion_n occur_v as_o it_o do_v often_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o here_o he_o run_v along_o after_o they_o with_o these_o admiration_n what_o manner_n of_o people_n they_o be_v for_o diverse_a respect_n that_o be_v here_o discover_v although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n which_o be_v here_o discover_v and_o of_o what_o account_n with_o our_o very_a enemy_n themselves_o of_o what_o other_o than_o hypocrite_n matchivilian_n and_o traitor_n to_o their_o country_n some_o of_o they_o be_v superior_n as_o every_o parish_n in_o london_n have_v schoolmaster_n yea_o and_o some_o in_o high_a office_n some_o of_o singular_a merit_n towards_o the_o common_a cause_n such_o cause_n perhaps_o as_o to_o which_o the_o infamy_n of_o catholic_a priest_n must_v be_v judge_v most_o necessary_a other_o notorious_a for_o their_o know_a virtue_n how_o glad_o will_v blind_v hugh_n see_v some_o of_o they_o here_o in_o england_n for_o then_o neither_o shall_v the_o good_a have_v cause_n to_o grieve_v nor_o the_o bad_a be_v conform_v in_o their_o naughty_a course_n who_o see_v the_o suppose_v best_a to_o be_v so_o bad_a they_o do_v rash_o conjecture_v that_o there_o be_v none_o good_a for_o which_o folly_n of_o they_o they_o and_o their_o bad_a guide_n must_v answer_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o smart_v long_o before_o unless_o they_o repent_v themselves_o while_o they_o have_v time_n to_o repent_v thus_o much_o concern_v this_o author_n conceit_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o libel_v retort_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o partner_n in_o this_o apology_n and_o other_o his_o libel_n which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v now_o follow_v his_o exception_n against_o the_o two_o book_n which_o he_o term_v libel_n wherein_o he_o purpose_v to_o discover_v foul_a fault_n to_o have_v be_v as_o falsehood_n deceit_n malice_n and_o slanderous_a calumniation_n always_o provide_v that_o whereas_o the_o reader_n have_v still_o expect_v and_o live_v in_o hope_n to_o see_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n now_o he_o must_v take_v this_o cold_a comfort_n to_o be_v remit_v back_o to_o the_o chapter_n before_o handle_v for_o a_o large_a proof_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o latin_a book_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n who_o title_n be_v declaratio_fw-la motuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o stir_n and_o trouble_n that_o have_v rise_v in_o england_n between_o the_o jesuit_n on_o the_o one_o side_n together_o with_o m._n g._n blackwel_n archpriest_n in_o all_o thing_n favour_v they_o and_o the_o seminary_n priest_n on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n allen_n of_o pious_a memory_n unto_o this_o year_n 1601._o in_o this_o very_a title_n say_v he_o and_o first_o page_n 5._o or_o 6._o abuse_n and_o sleight_n and_o shift_n may_v be_v note_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n for_o first_o whereas_o the_o whole_a world_n know_v that_o their_o controversy_n be_v with_o the_o archpriest_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o appellation_n to_o his_o holiness_n a_o 1600._o 17._o novemb._n and_o other_o before_o and_o that_o their_o stomach_n against_o the_o jesuit_n be_v for_o stand_v with_o he_o and_o for_o as_o by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o both_o these_o book_n appear_v here_o they_o change_v the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o m._n blackwell_n that_o favour_v they_o so_o as_o he_o be_v put_v here_o but_o as_o a_o appendix_n in_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v plain_a falsehood_n this_o be_v the_o first_o fault_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n &_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o fault_n much_o less_o so_o foul_a as_o this_o author_n will_v it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o appellation_n be_v make_v from_o the_o archp._n &_o not_o from_o the_o jesuit_n because_o appellation_n be_v make_v from_o such_o only_a as_o be_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v superior_n such_o be_v not_o the_o jesuit_n over_o the_o secular_a priest_n neither_o do_v the_o appeal_n from_o the_o archpr._n clear_v the_o jesuit_n who_o in_o the_o appellation_n itself_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a fountain_n of_o all_o these_o broil_n as_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v in_o the_o appeal_v and_o he_o do_v very_o false_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a discourse_n show_v no_o other_o as_o himself_o can_v remember_v when_o he_o list_v namely_o in_o his_o table_n prefix_v to_o his_o apology_n numb_a 23._o where_o he_o cit_v this_o sentence_n out_o of_o his_o latin_a book_n pag._n 30._o jesuitae_n etc._n etc._n the_o jesuit_n despair_v to_o be_v able_a to_o get_v superiority_n to_o themselves_o by_o way_n of_o voice_n or_o suffrage_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n hate_v and_o fly_v to_o admit_v episcopal_a dignity_n into_o england_n think_v to_o procure_v dominion_n to_o themselves_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o a_o other_o man_n person_n etc._n etc._n have_v this_o fellow_n now_o forget_v what_o his_o own_o judgement_n be_v there_o of_o the_o priest_n their_o conceit_n of_o this_o matter_n have_v not_o he_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o principal_a and_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o our_o present_a contention_n and_o scandalous_a controversy_n be_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n of_o emulation_n partly_o of_o lay_v man_n against_o priest_n and_o partly_o of_o priest_n against_o religious_a man_n especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n with_o who_o at_o this_o present_a they_o have_v to_o do_v apol._n cap._n 1._o fol._n 2._o and_o will_v he_o now_o have_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n know_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o principal_o against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o archpr._n be_v put_v as_o a_o appendix_n some_o indeed_o do_v think_v that_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o apprentice_n to_o the_o jesuit_n but_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v talk_v of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o second_o foul_a fault_n which_o here_o be_v find_v be_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o seminary_n reside_v in_o england_n be_v put_v for_o the_o opposite_a part_n of_o which_o say_v he_o these_o contention_n be_v not_o the_o twenty_o part_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n perchance_o this_o fellow_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o question_n make_v to_o m_o bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_n how_o many_o they_o do_v certain_o know_v to_o approve_v this_o their_o mission_n and_o to_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o matter_n that_o shall_v be_v propose_v etc._n etc._n chap_n 9_o apol._n 131._o to_o which_o these_o priest_n make_v their_o answer_n according_a to_o their_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n which_o answer_n be_v there_o deceitful_o insert_v as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o be_v here_o as_o deceitful_o again_o bring_v by_o he_o for_o his_o purpose_n their_o confession_n be_v that_o there_o be_v quà m_fw-la plures_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la very_o many_o priest_n as_o appear_v where_o m._n charnock_v examination_n be_v set_v down_o fol._n 130_o which_o he_o there_o prove_v by_o certain_a letter_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o which_o testify_v as_o much_o and_o by_o their_o answer_n of_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v but_o by_o present_a or_o particular_a letter_n this_o fellow_n take_v a_o silly_a advantage_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o 20._o part_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o priest_n do_v call_v themselves_o priest_n of_o the_o seminary_n because_o they_o be_v so_o and_o by_o this_o name_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v
the_o reader_n may_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o stoop_n for_o which_o this_o man_n let_v lie_v if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o hot_a or_o too_o heavy_a for_o he_o as_o here_o also_o he_o except_v against_o the_o priest_n their_o print_v of_o their_o book_n notwithstanding_o the_o scandal_n which_o may_v grow_v by_o the_o come_n abroad_o of_o these_o dissension_n to_o which_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o must_v look_v to_o it_o who_o drive_v the_o priest_n to_o this_o course_n have_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v for_o they_o to_o recover_v their_o fame_n which_o be_v most_o injurious_o take_v away_o from_o they_o he_o except_v also_o against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o card._n allen_n his_o favour_n towards_o the_o priest_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v refute_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n in_o which_o this_o author_n have_v commit_v as_o often_o he_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n a_o more_o gross_a fault_n then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o his_o book_n have_v be_v print_v at_o roan_n in_o france_n for_o this_o will_v have_v trouble_v none_o but_o some_o cavil_v fool_n and_o these_o trick_n to_o refer_v his_o reader_n so_o often_o to_o such_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o of_o that_o matter_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v hither_o may_v trouble_v even_o his_o gentle_a reader_n patience_n well_o yet_o you_o must_v go_v look_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n for_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o there_o touch_v by_o he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n some_o proof_n that_o the_o cardinal_n dislike_v some_o action_n in_o which_o be_v some_o temporal_a man_n and_o some_o priest_n long_o ago_o many_o year_n before_o these_o stir_n begin_v which_o belong_v nothing_o to_o the_o controversy_n now_o in_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o priest_n be_v schismatickes_n who_o defer_v to_o accept_v the_o archpr._n before_o they_o do_v see_v the_o breve_fw-la or_o to_o these_o private_a quarrel_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o set_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o be_v inform_v before_o his_o death_n or_o three_o to_o the_o stir_n which_o the_o jesuit_n begin_v in_o the_o college_n about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o recite_v there_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v neither_o be_v that_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o fa._n heywood_n his_o chaleng_v of_o legantine_n power_n in_o england_n any_o way_n solue_v but_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o ever_o be_v between_o f._n heywood_n and_o f._n parson_n as_o if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o poplington_n yea_o there_o be_v as_o much_o confess_v as_o f._n heywood_n be_v charge_v with_o for_o the_o particular_n as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v in_o this_o 164._o leaf_n the_o reader_n must_v go_v look_v here_o and_o there_o for_o diverse_a other_o matter_n but_o d._n haddock_n and_o m._n martin_n array_n be_v here_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o author_n for_o that_o poor_a resistance_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o the_o two_o priest_n indeed_o these_o good_a proctor_n come_v unto_o the_o two_o priest_n within_o two_o day_n or_o three_o of_o their_o arrival_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v so_o hot_a with_o they_o as_o m._n martin_n array_n stir_v not_o out_o of_o his_o chamber_n above_o a_o fortnight_n after_o he_o have_v be_v all_o that_o while_n possess_v with_o a_o ague_n which_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n say_v that_o he_o have_v before_o he_o take_v that_o heat_n but_o a_o sudden_a joy_n perchance_o that_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v that_o day_n to_o be_v apprehend_v put_v life_n and_o health_n into_o he_o upon_o the_o seast_z day_n of_o s._n tho._n of_o canterbury_n and_o make_v he_o come_v abroad_o and_o what_o these_o proctor_n do_v after_o at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o what_o m._n martin_n write_v into_o england_n thereof_o the_o particular_n which_o touch_v these_o proctor_n their_o person_n i_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o unto_o they_o to_o declare_v who_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v they_o know_v in_o this_o cause_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o well_o understand_v how_o there_o be_v any_o affinity_n between_o cardinal_n allen_n and_o d._n haddock_n which_o this_o fellow_n will_v needs_o have_v for_o the_o doctor_n credit_n neither_o of_o they_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n marry_v and_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o m._n martin_n array_n be_v extraordinary_o favour_v by_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n by_o who_o he_o be_v admonish_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o england_n before_o some_o matter_n shall_v chance_v which_o will_v short_o chance_v and_o will_v be_v some_o let_v to_o his_o passage_n which_o kind_n of_o usage_n at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o great_a trouble_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1586._o be_v lay_v together_o with_o his_o be_v then_o set_v at_o liberty_n may_v give_v suspicion_n to_o some_o that_o all_o be_v not_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v although_o in_o time_n of_o less_o trouble_v some_o man_n have_v find_v the_o favour_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n to_o have_v their_o liberty_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o some_o great_a man_n or_o some_o high_o favour_a friend_n now_o follow_v his_o defence_n of_o m._n standish_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o whereas_o the_o priest_n have_v set_v down_o in_o their_o book_n that_o master_n standish_n have_v give_v his_o name_n to_o become_v a_o jesuite_n and_o therefore_o no_o fit_a man_n to_o deal_v for_o they_o in_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o subordination_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v make_v to_o take_v up_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n as_o cap._n 8._o fol._n 124._o this_o author_n affirm_v or_o priest_n and_o priest_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o principal_a instrumentas_fw-la be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n fol._n 98._o and_o 99_o this_o author_n let_v that_o go_v without_o any_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o intrueth_n he_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v somewhat_o touch_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n affirm_v of_o m._n standish_n that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o priest_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o say_v at_o his_o return_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o diverse_a priest_n who_o will_v justify_v it_o that_o he_o have_v their_o interpretative_a consent_n and_o that_o he_o presume_v that_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v but_o when_o this_o author_n come_v to_o prove_v that_o m._n standish_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o priest_n their_o consent_n in_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o subordination_n he_o return_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n for_o diverse_a priest_n letter_n which_o already_o i_o have_v show_v be_v all_o write_v after_o that_o this_o subordination_n be_v make_v which_o argue_v a_o notable_a impudency_n in_o this_o author_n that_o he_o will_v so_o peremptory_o affirm_v whatsoever_o may_v sound_v any_o way_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o who_o affection_n blind_v to_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n although_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a he_o work_v his_o confusion_n for_o other_o disproof_n also_o of_o m._n blackwels_n and_o the_o cardinal_n caietans_n ignorance_n in_o our_o english_a affair_n his_o reader_n must_v go_v back_o to_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n he_o send_v also_o his_o reader_n to_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o see_v how_o false_o the_o jesuite_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o that_o they_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o england_n and_o persecute_v more_o than_o heretic_n to_o the_o which_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v seek_v their_o own_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o so_o much_o as_o pride_n and_o what_o else_o follow_v thereon_o may_v be_v call_v they_o and_o that_o also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o seek_v quae_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la as_o this_o author_n do_v there_o challenge_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o jesu_n christ_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o alm_n of_o catholic_n for_o relief_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o catholic_n may_v be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o jesu_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o labour_v by_o infamy_n to_o seduce_v the_o catholic_a laity_n from_o that_o love_n and_o reverence_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o catholic_a priest_n which_o be_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o priest_n more_o grievous_a than_o any_o that_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o any_o heretic_n against_o they_o for_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v a_o most_o charitable_a correspondence_n between_o the_o catholic_a laiety_n
and_o the_o priest_n now_o the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o he_o be_v no_o zealous_a or_o godly_a catholic_a that_o will_v not_o run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o disgrace_v all_o such_o priest_n as_o refuse_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o jesuit_n or_o in_o this_o present_a controversy_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o live_v in_o schism_n and_o deserve_v eternal_a shame_n and_o reproach_n because_o they_o defer_v their_o obedience_n to_o a_o authority_n until_o they_o do_v see_v what_o be_v their_o superior_a his_o will_n concern_v it_o at_o what_o time_n they_o all_o submit_v themselves_o unfeigned_o whatsoever_o this_o author_n most_o wicked_o sugge_v to_o his_o reader_n in_o this_o place_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o upon_o certain_a of_o his_o most_o absurd_a surmize_n for_o which_o also_o he_o send_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v perhaps_o and_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a and_o such_o like_a stuff_n as_o a_o man_n who_o esteem_v of_o his_o credit_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n and_o for_o his_o foolish_a assertion_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unfeigned_a it_o will_v have_v wrought_v some_o permanent_a effect_n there_o be_v a_o old_a say_n that_o there_o must_v go_v two_o word_n to_o a_o bargain_n and_o so_o say_v i_o that_o if_o there_o must_v be_v peace_n between_o two_o part_n both_o the_o part_n must_v do_v their_o part_n to_o preserve_v it_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a jest_n that_o if_o peace_n be_v break_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o one_o part_n the_o other_o shall_v be_v blame_v for_o not_o deal_v sincere_o and_o unfeigned_o the_o priest_n have_v say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o archpriest_n do_v break_v the_o peace_n and_o they_o have_v show_v how_o and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v say_v herein_o can_v be_v control_v and_o that_o be_v that_o fa_n jones_n the_o jesuit_n after_o the_o peace_n make_v fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n itself_o as_o by_o the_o event_n it_o appear_v that_o most_o wicked_a paradox_n of_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n fa._n lister_n concern_v schism_n and_o the_o archpriest_n also_o after_o the_o peace_n make_v break_v the_o same_o peace_n by_o publish_v a_o resolution_n from_o the_o mother_n city_n that_o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o appoint_a authority_n be_v schismatics_n which_o resolution_n he_o affirm_v he_o have_v either_o from_o f._n warford_n or_o fa_fw-it tichborne_n a_o pair_n of_o young_a english_a jesuite_n and_o this_o be_v the_o epistle_n which_o be_v not_o only_o mention_v but_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n pag_n 63_o and_o which_o this_o author_n sly_o overslip_v and_o stop_v his_o reader_n mouth_n with_o the_o marginal_a note_n which_o be_v put_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o wit_n origo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a contention_n be_v a_o violent_a epistle_n of_o the_o archpriest_n which_o here_o this_o author_n cit_v and_o run_v in_o his_o new_a find_v mild_a and_o religious_a term_n upon_o the_o priest_n because_o they_o will_v break_v out_o for_o a_o angry_a epistle_n and_o so_o laugh_v in_o his_o sleeve_n to_o think_v how_o he_o can_v cousin_v the_o blind_a obedient_a which_o must_v believe_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o shut_v up_o this_o matter_n without_o tell_v they_o what_o this_o angry_a epistle_n be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n lest_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o consequent_o his_o own_o wickedness_n who_o in_o so_o weak_a a_o case_n will_v use_v so_o wicked_a term_n against_o catholic_a priest_n this_o you_o see_v how_o this_o fellow_n have_v answer_v the_o book_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o hol._n and_o what_o poor_a gear_n he_o pick_v out_o sometime_o out_o of_o the_o discourse_n sometime_o out_o of_o the_o margin_n and_o let_v this_o discourse_n go_v quiet_o by_o he_o and_o with_o all_o this_o niceness_n and_o choice_n of_o some_o place_n to_o which_o he_o may_v make_v colourable_a show_n of_o answer_n he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v examine_v will_v breed_v his_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n the_o appeal_v he_o say_v shall_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o in_o a_o brief_a of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o refuse_v it_o for_o peace_n sake_n as_o there_o be_v say_v be_v induce_v thereunto_o perchance_o by_o such_o as_o be_v loath_a to_o hear_v these_o matter_n come_v in_o question_n yet_o since_o this_o breve_fw-la all_o the_o world_n be_v make_v a_o witness_n that_o these_o matter_n have_v be_v handle_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o appeal_v notwithstanding_o the_o fine_a gloss_n here_o make_v by_o this_o author_n who_o wish_v perchance_o by_o this_o time_n that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o commend_v this_o pope_n last_o he_o agitate_v a_o letter_n of_o m._n much_o his_o writing_n to_o mon_fw-fr signior_n morto_n a_o bishop_n in_o italy_n who_o be_v join_v with_o doctor_n lewes_n bishop_n of_o cassana_n in_o many_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o letter_n be_v say_v in_o the_o priest_n their_o book_n to_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o two_o messenger_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o reason_n the_o priest_n who_o say_v so_o shall_v have_v have_v credit_n until_o the_o contrary_n can_v have_v be_v prove_v which_o can_v never_o be_v with_o more_o substantial_a argument_n then_o be_v here_o bring_v to_o wit_n it_o be_v not_o find_v among_o their_o paper_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v 17._o day_n in_o rome_n before_o that_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o sbirri_n carry_v they_o to_o prison_n can_v not_o convey_v it_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v before_o that_o their_o paper_n be_v seize_v on_o or_o second_o the_o two_o messenger_n never_o speak_v to_o fa._n parson_n of_o such_o a_o letter_n ergo_fw-la they_o carry_v no_o such_o letter_n with_o they_o as_o though_o fa._n parson_n be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o rather_o keep_v so_o short_a as_o diverse_a in_o the_o city_n note_v how_o he_o be_v trouble_v for_o that_o he_o can_v get_v no_o other_o answer_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o his_o curious_a question_n than_o that_o time_n and_o place_n shall_v discover_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v and_o although_o afterward_o he_o be_v admit_v by_o they_o to_o be_v their_o examiner_n it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v to_o his_o question_n which_o condition_n the_o fiscall_v do_v take_v and_o agree_v unto_o before_o he_o can_v obtain_v of_o they_o to_o let_v fa._n parson_n be_v the_o examiner_n and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v such_o idle_a question_n they_o do_v use_v this_o licence_n or_o their_o own_o right_n no_o oath_n in_o this_o kind_n bind_v any_o man_n to_o answer_v to_o all_o thing_n propose_v unto_o they_o and_o fa._n parson_n may_v call_v to_o mind_n if_o it_o please_v he_o that_o to_o some_o question_n he_o be_v direct_o deny_v a_o answer_n the_o matter_n contain_v in_o m._n much_o his_o letter_n be_v there_o so_o sufficient_o handle_v as_o this_o author_n say_v nothing_o thereof_o in_o this_o place_n but_o refer_v his_o reader_n back_o to_o foam_v place_n already_o handle_v and_o answer_v he_o glance_v at_o that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n in_o england_n for_o which_o all_o the_o catholic_n if_o they_o will_v may_v see_v his_o eagerness_n against_o their_o good_a and_o comfort_n in_o this_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o he_o can_v hear_v of_o any_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a but_o he_o be_v straight_o on_o his_o jack_n for_o it_o and_o because_o one_o say_v once_o that_o it_o be_v either_o most_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o a_o vain_a and_o as_o a_o superfluous_a ceremony_n in_o god_n church_n because_o there_o only_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n thereof_o he_o play_v upon_o the_o latter_a word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v affirm_v by_o any_o one_o and_o appli_v they_o to_o such_o as_o speak_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o except_v also_o against_o that_o which_o m._n much_o affirm_v of_o fa._n parson_n his_o state_n book_n and_o be_v aggrieve_v that_o he_o only_o be_v name_v among_o such_o as_o have_v write_v of_o such_o a_o subject_n and_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o cardinal_n allen_n and_o other_o of_o our_o nation_n he_o set_v down_o in_o print_n what_o they_o have_v write_v concern_v such_o matter_n as_o though_o their_o fact_n do_v excuse_v
of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o iniunct_n de_fw-fr electione_n and_o be_v afterward_o extend_v by_o julius_n the_o 3._o to_o such_o as_o be_v our_o present_a prelacy_n and_o all_o the_o scandal_n which_o have_v grow_v out_o of_o this_o contention_n must_v be_v answer_v by_o those_o who_o most_o injurious_o do_v drive_v the_o priest_n to_o so_o hard_a a_o choice_n and_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o just_a defence_n be_v assist_v by_o such_o as_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n do_v disclaim_v from_o they_o and_o other_o their_o action_n the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n can_v so_o carry_v it_o away_o with_o say_v that_o they_o have_v combine_v themselves_o in_o secret_a with_o the_o know_a enemy_n and_o adversary_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n but_o they_o must_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o unlawful_a combination_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a combination_n between_o man_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o between_o man_n of_o diverse_a and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v before_o the_o priest_n have_v justify_v and_o clear_v themselves_o sufficient_o by_o their_o appearance_n at_o rome_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o evil_a deal_n or_o other_o combination_n than_o which_o catholic_a priest_n may_v make_v and_o think_v themselves_o infinite_o behold_v to_o their_o governor_n that_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o by_o they_o in_o that_o degree_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o listen_v how_o fair_a as_o false_a a_o tale_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n the_o apology_n therefore_o say_v this_o author_n write_v by_o we_o be_v to_o stay_v somewhat_o this_o violent_a course_n if_o it_o may_v be_v by_o lay_v open_a quiet_o and_o modest_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o all_o these_o stir_n and_o perturbation_n and_o that_o not_o by_o invective_n exaggeration_n or_o invention_n of_o our_o own_o as_o our_o brethren_n book_n do_v but_o rather_o by_o calm_a gentle_a and_o modest_a narration_n yea_o with_o the_o great_a love_n and_o compassion_n of_o our_o heart_n allege_v always_o most_o authentical_a proof_n for_o that_o we_o say_v speak_v also_o the_o same_o in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o temperate_a manner_n we_o can_v and_o pretermit_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v more_o odious_a if_o they_o have_v be_v utter_v and_o of_o this_o we_o make_v judge_n the_o reader_n themselves_o that_o shall_v have_v peruse_v the_o same_o or_o may_v hereafter_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o indifferent_a reader_n can_v see_v any_o of_o this_o in_o the_o apology_n if_o we_o shall_v trust_v to_o m._n doct._n ely_n to_o who_o the_o apology_n be_v send_v by_o a_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o jesuit_n faction_n to_o be_v read_v we_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o note_n which_o he_o make_v thereupon_o that_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o all_o these_o stir_n be_v not_o handle_v in_o the_o apology_n but_o a_o foul_a stir_n make_v with_o much_o impertinent_a stuff_n full_a of_o innective_n exaggeration_n and_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o fellow_n partner_n in_o this_o business_n and_o no_o proof_n but_o a_o few_o of_o their_o own_o letter_n a_o most_o ridiculous_a manner_n of_o proceed_v whereas_o the_o priest_n have_v bring_v their_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o original_n of_o their_o adversary_n letter_n and_o writing_n publish_v by_o they_o and_o this_o deal_n be_v also_o discover_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o apology_n how_o this_o author_n in_o most_o intemperate_a manner_n and_o most_o odious_a term_n seek_v the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o want_n of_o other_o mean_n to_o wreck_n himself_o upon_o his_o adversary_n who_o have_v lay_v too_o sure_a and_o firm_a a_o foundation_n for_o he_o to_o move_v and_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v be_v most_o wilful_o blind_a he_o may_v very_o well_o perceive_v the_o distemperature_n of_o this_o brainsick_a companion_n where_o he_o term_v the_o priest_n child_n of_o iniquity_n libertine_n and_o charge_v they_o with_o ambition_n envy_n hatred_n contention_n malice_n prink_v malediction_n and_o other_o like_a his_o contemptible_a speech_n also_o do_v argue_v little_a modesty_n in_o he_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v write_v no_o apology_n at_o all_o his_o absurd_a faction_n must_v believe_v he_o although_o they_o see_v he_o write_v it_o and_o have_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n so_o religious_a be_v our_o new_a illuminate_v catholic_n become_v if_o their_o guide_n tell_v they_o the_o tale_n but_o now_o say_v he_o since_o the_o write_n of_o the_o say_a apology_n some_o other_o matter_n have_v fall_v out_o which_o do_v invite_v we_o to_o write_v again_o and_o what_o be_v those_o forsooth_o our_o discontent_a brethren_n have_v set_v forth_o two_o other_o book_n and_o put_v they_o also_o in_o print_n intitul_a the_o one_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n by_o lay_v open_a such_o manifest_a untrueth_n as_o be_v diwlge_v by_o the_o archpriest_n etc._n etc._n consider_v you_o how_o full_a of_o hope_n this_o way_n may_v be_v to_o peace_n i_o have_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o i_o judge_v it_o a_o most_o effectual_a mean_v for_o peace_n to_o have_v falsehood_n discover_v and_o the_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n lay_v open_a which_o be_v before_o shuffle_v up_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o stir_n break_v forth_o again_o present_o after_o without_o give_v so_o much_o respite_n as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o peace_n conclude_v the_o other_o in_o latin_a who_o title_n begin_v thus_o relatio_fw-la compendiosa_fw-la turbarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o compendious_a relation_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o good_a sir_n what_o of_o these_o wherein_o do_v these_o two_o book_n trouble_v you_o will_v you_o hear_v his_o grief_n he_o have_v tell_v you_o so_o many_o idle_a tale_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o former_a book_n that_o he_o have_v none_o leave_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o answer_n to_o these_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v make_v quick_a work_n with_o they_o and_o to_o beguile_v his_o devote_a the_o more_o cunning_o he_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17_o of_o august_n 1601._o which_o he_o pretend_v here_o that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v it_o when_o he_o write_v this_o preface_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o but_o his_o reader_n shall_v conceive_v that_o he_o be_v very_o perfect_a in_o it_o for_o he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a decision_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o controversy_n determine_v all_o point_n that_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o question_n among_o we_o or_o between_o our_o brethren_n and_o their_o superior_a or_o any_o body_n else_o but_o as_o yet_o can_v no_o man_n ever_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v clear_v from_o schism_n thereby_o or_o condemn_v as_o schismatickes_n and_o how_o then_o be_v all_o point_v determine_v that_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o question_n or_o how_o be_v any_o matter_n determine_v which_o be_v put_v up_o in_o the_o appeal_n to_o his_o holiness_n nay_o the_o appeal_n itself_o be_v not_o admit_v although_o the_o archpriest_n do_v that_o which_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o without_o grief_n relate_v as_o these_o word_n of_o the_o brief_a import_n quod_fw-la dolentes_fw-la referimus_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o jesuite_n or_o their_o disorder_n once_o touch_v but_o in_o a_o very_a favourable_a manner_n that_o most_o wicked_a and_o seditious_a libel_n which_o they_o write_v against_o the_o priest_n be_v only_o suppress_v and_o herein_o do_v some_o of_o they_o most_o insolent_o glory_v this_o breve_fw-la also_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o preface_n both_o by_o the_o date_n thereof_o and_o otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v get_v by_o the_o information_n of_o the_o one_o part_n only_o and_o how_o then_o can_v any_o controversy_n be_v end_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o it_o bear_v date_n 17._o of_o august_n 1601_o which_o be_v long_o before_o that_o the_o priest_n arrive_v at_o rome_n although_o they_o be_v there_o long_o before_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o appeal_n as_o all_o man_n know_v who_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o common_a law_n which_o allow_v two_o year_n to_o the_o appellant_n and_o when_o his_o holiness_n write_v the_o same_o as_o though_o his_o holiness_n write_v it_o he_o have_v not_o understand_v say_v this_o author_n of_o any_o of_o those_o scandalous_a book_n write_v and_o print_v partly_o before_o and_o partly_o since_o by_o our_o discontent_a brethren_n if_o then_o he_o neither_o speak_v with_o the_o appellant_n nor_o do_v see_v any_o of_o their_o book_n dedicate_v to_o himself_o or_o the_o holy_a office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n by_o who_o can_v he_o be_v inform_v in_o their_o affair_n or_o can_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n imagine_v but_o that_o
there_o be_v most_o unchristianlike_a deal_n that_o his_o holiness_n must_v be_v persuade_v to_o shuffle_v up_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n in_o our_o church_n to_o who_o be_v present_v in_o the_o priest_n their_o appeal_n most_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o archpriest_n their_o disorder_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o our_o church_n affair_n and_o as_o for_o the_o style_n in_o which_o his_o holiness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v this_o latter_a breve_fw-la we_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o to_o scan_v who_o have_v listen_v thereto_o and_o can_v understand_v how_o great_a the_o injury_n have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o offer_v unto_o catholic_a priest_n without_o any_o one_o word_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v therefore_o to_o they_o who_o have_v be_v injure_v and_o let_v man_n of_o learning_n who_o have_v read_v or_o hereafter_o may_v read_v the_o priest_n their_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o inquisition_n judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o publish_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n whether_o they_o have_v do_v or_o do_v still_o as_o they_o may_v in_o conscience_n do_v in_o publish_v until_o their_o fame_n be_v restore_v which_o be_v unjust_o take_v away_o by_o the_o jesuite_n in_o their_o seditious_a treatise_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o archpriest_n his_o pretend_a resolution_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o controversy_n decide_v which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o trouble_n for_o until_o this_o matter_n be_v full_o end_v and_o the_o catholic_n satisfy_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v as_o become_v catholic_a priest_n to_o do_v there_o will_v be_v hope_n that_o his_o holiness_n will_v not_o debar_v the_o priest_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n allow_v they_o in_o the_o purge_n of_o themselves_o of_o such_o crime_n as_o their_o silence_n must_v needs_o argue_v a_o guiltiness_n in_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v under_o grievous_a sin_n free_v themselves_o from_o they_o but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o devise_v this_o fellow_n do_v use_v to_o have_v the_o priest_n forget_v the_o abuse_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o faction_n and_o for_o himself_o his_o holiness_n see_v that_o the_o chief_a complaint_n and_o offence_n and_o petra_fw-la scandali_fw-la as_o it_o seem_v be_v about_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n and_o schismatics_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v that_o whole_o away_o in_o this_o cause_n both_o the_o matter_n and_o name_n itself_o see_v how_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o think_v that_o this_o controversy_n be_v about_o certain_a name_n as_o though_o there_o be_v never_o any_o real_a schism_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n be_v the_o jesuit_n such_o block_n as_o that_o they_o will_v for_o certain_a name_n exclaim_v in_o this_o manner_n against_o the_o secular_a priest_n harken_v o_o you_o factious_a you_o be_v rebel_n you_o be_v excommunicate_v you_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n you_o be_v nothing_o better_o than_o soothsayer_n and_o idolater_n and_o as_o ethnic_n and_o publitanes_n beside_o the_o terror_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v the_o catholic_n so_o barbarous_a that_o for_o certain_a name_n they_o will_v in_o this_o time_n of_o persecution_n thrust_v catholic_a priest_n out_o of_o their_o door_n and_o some_o with_o most_o impudent_a face_n some_o like_a eavesdropper_n run_v or_o creep_v about_o to_o dissuade_v the_o catholic_n from_o harbour_v they_o or_o give_v they_o any_o maintenance_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o his_o holiness_n be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n and_o matter_n itself_o in_o this_o breve_fw-la forsooth_o forbid_v any_o book_n treatise_n or_o writing_n to_o be_v make_v read_v or_o hold_v thereof_o and_o about_o that_o controversy_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a take_v away_o of_o a_o matter_n let_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o book_n treatise_n or_o writing_n make_v read_v or_o hold_v hereof_o and_o about_o that_o controversy_n i_o ask_v whether_o the_o priest_n be_v schismatikas_n or_o no_o or_o what_o be_v this_o after-providence_n or_o order_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o matter_n past_a if_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v as_o wicked_o dispose_v as_o the_o jesuite_n and_o have_v procure_v a_o infamy_n to_o have_v run_v far_o and_o near_o against_o they_o without_o just_a cause_n as_o this_o of_o schism_n against_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v most_o unjust_o spread_v abroad_o how_o can_v they_o think_v themselves_o clear_v of_o any_o such_o slander_n only_o by_o a_o after-suppressing_a thereof_o or_o how_o can_v they_o think_v that_o thereby_o any_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o but_o glad_o will_v this_o author_n have_v it_o so_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v ask_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o present_a stir_n may_v be_v debar_v of_o give_v the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o for_o than_o may_v their_o adversary_n just_o triumph_v against_o they_o as_o troublesome_a people_n and_o clamorous_a and_o that_o they_o have_v busy_v themselves_o they_o know_v not_o why_o or_o wherein_o have_v these_o jesuite_n and_o their_o adherent_n half_a that_o valour_n in_o they_o which_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v they_o will_v not_o for_o very_a shame_n indent_v with_o their_o adversary_n that_o he_o must_v come_v to_o the_o field_n without_o his_o arm_n and_o themselves_o arm_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n or_o be_v they_o man_n of_o that_o wisdom_n of_o which_o their_o follower_n take_v they_o to_o be_v they_o will_v never_o have_v commit_v so_o great_a a_o folly_n as_o to_o leave_v no_o other_o hope_n of_o help_n for_o themselves_o then_o to_o procure_v that_o their_o adversary_n must_v be_v forbid_v to_o plead_v for_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o their_o libel_n will_v prove_v it_o that_o they_o accuse_v catholic_a priest_n of_o schism_n why_o shall_v any_o priest_n be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n accuse_v and_o if_o for_o quietness_n sake_n the_o name_n must_v be_v avoid_v why_o for_o quietness_n sake_n shall_v not_o the_o course_n be_v alter_v which_o be_v take_v against_o catholic_a priest_n when_o the_o catholic_a laity_n be_v in_o that_o manner_n seduce_v by_o the_o jesuite_n to_o use_v that_o sinful_a name_n when_o they_o name_v or_o speak_v of_o catholic_a priest_n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n perchance_o how_o priest_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o new_a illuminate_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o hereafter_o name_v schismatickes_n and_o therefore_o this_o author_n profess_v that_o he_o procure_v to_o avoid_v it_o in_o his_o apology_n though_o not_o know_v of_o this_o express_a prohibition_n for_o say_v he_o indeed_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v ever_o mislike_v and_o grieve_v us._n welladay_o welladay_o what_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o mislike_v and_o grieve_v you_o be_v it_o the_o wickedness_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o slander_v so_o many_o catholic_a priest_n as_o will_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o upon_o many_o just_a reason_n sacrifice_n to_o a_o idol_n who_o how_o well_o soever_o it_o be_v mean_v unto_o he_o by_o he_o who_o have_v authority_n have_v notwithstanding_o no_o authority_n at_o that_o time_n at_o which_o he_o challenge_v it_o as_o have_v be_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o priest_n their_o book_n do_v you_o ever_o mislike_v that_o catholic_a priest_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v by_o every_o factious_a and_o seditious_a companion_n who_o upon_o hope_n of_o some_o gain_n thereby_o will_v fit_v your_o ear_n yea_o and_o your_o heart_n with_o a_o placebo_fw-la without_o any_o regard_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o owe_v love_n and_o duty_n harken_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o it_o be_v which_o mislike_v and_o grieve_v this_o fellow_n that_o so_o much_o contention_n and_o fall_v out_o shall_v be_v about_o a_o matter_n in_o the_o air_n where_o no_o man_n be_v name_v in_o particular_a this_o than_o be_v it_o which_o grieve_v this_o good_a fellow_n that_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o be_v call_v and_o use_v like_o schismatic_n but_o will_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_a priest_n and_o to_o have_v discharge_v themselves_o in_o all_o point_n as_o become_v catholic_a priest_n but_o this_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o schism_n against_o which_o there_o be_v so_o grievous_a law_n in_o god_n church_n and_o against_o which_o f._n lyster_n the_o jesuit_n and_o his_o fellow_n the_o archpriest_n and_o all_o his_o faction_n invey_v so_o bitter_o and_o seduce_v the_o laity_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v schismatical_o make_v a_o division_n in_o prayer_n and_o communication_n and_o sacrament_n even_o from_o their_o dear_a friend_n
and_o use_v themselves_o most_o ingrateful_o towards_o their_o spiritual_a father_n shall_v now_o become_v no_o more_o than_o a_o matter_n in_o the_o air_n where_o say_v this_o fellow_n no_o man_n be_v name_v in_o particular_a and_o this_o last_o clause_n happy_o be_v true_a for_o that_o they_o be_v nickname_v and_o that_o in_o particular_a and_o not_o only_o point_v at_o by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o jesuit_n faction_n but_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o those_o catholic_n who_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o jesuit_n poison_n and_o be_v particular_o also_o decipher_v in_o that_o most_o wicked_a treatise_n of_o schism_n which_o be_v diwlge_v by_o the_o jesuit_n the_o archpriest_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o that_o treatise_n paragraph_n 6_o num_fw-la 10._o adextremum_fw-la in_o suum_fw-la sempiternum_fw-la dedecus_fw-la legatos_fw-la factiosos_fw-la ad_fw-la pontificem_fw-la factiosi_fw-la isti_fw-la destinarunt_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o last_o these_o factious_a have_v to_o their_o eternal_a dishonour_n send_v factious_a ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n be_v the_o crime_n of_o these_o factious_a set_v down_o under_o this_o title_n factiosorum_fw-la crimina_fw-la the_o crime_n of_o the_o factious_a which_o be_v these_o you_o be_v rebel_n you_o be_v schismatics_n and_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n pretty_a name_n and_o so_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o such_o like_a and_o can_v his_o reader_n think_v that_o a_o jesuit_n will_v rage_v in_o this_o manner_n against_o a_o adversary_n in_o the_o air_n or_o that_o the_o particularity_n be_v not_o sufficient_o set_v down_o by_o which_o all_o man_n have_v notice_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v hold_v for_o schismatics_n when_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v know_v that_o be_v send_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o many_o of_o they_o who_o send_v they_o or_o by_o who_o consent_n they_o go_v can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o these_o fellow_n have_v either_o wit_n or_o honesty_n who_o will_v in_o action_n omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v further_o the_o infamy_n or_o misery_n of_o catholic_a priest_n and_o in_o word_n pretend_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o matter_n in_o the_o air_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v or_o as_o the_o archpriest_n affirm_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o assistant_n the_o 23._o of_o june_n 1601_o against_o which_o letter_n the_o hope_n of_o peace_n be_v write_v a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o not_o worthy_a to_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o contention_n which_o part_n soever_o be_v true_a so_o do_v it_o please_v these_o new_a illuminate_v to_o oppress_v their_o brethren_n and_o to_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o most_o absurd_o condemn_v themselves_o of_o want_n of_o all_o honesty_n and_o charity_n who_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o small_a moment_n as_o they_o do_v make_v show_v will_v enter_v into_o so_o desperate_a course_n and_o trouble_v our_o otherwise_o too_o much_o afflict_a church_n but_o since_o that_o the_o matter_n and_o name_n of_o schism_n be_v take_v away_o i_o will_v not_o use_v it_o but_o in_o such_o case_n as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v use_v and_o necessity_n as_o man_n say_v be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o law_n neither_o can_v i_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v demand_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o grief_n be_v forbid_v by_o any_o breve_fw-la to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v most_o unjust_o both_o name_v and_o use_v like_o schismatics_n neither_o can_v their_o adversary_n easy_o persuade_v they_o unto_o it_o what_o holiness_n soever_o they_o do_v pretend_v or_o strict_a charge_n out_o of_o the_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601_o of_o which_o breve_fw-la this_o author_n not_o have_v see_v it_o as_o he_o pretend_v undertake_v to_o relate_v not_o only_o the_o content_n but_o also_o some_o particular_a sentence_n which_o he_o think_v do_v make_v most_o for_o his_o purpose_n and_o thus_o he_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o preface_n the_o principal_a point_n of_o this_o breve_fw-la as_o they_o be_v write_v to_o we_o be_v these_o first_o that_o his_o holiness_n have_v read_v and_o peruse_v the_o appellation_n of_o our_o brethren_n make_v upon_o the_o seventeenth_o day_n of_o november_n 1600_o though_o not_o to_o this_o day_n send_v or_o present_v from_o they_o as_o we_o be_v most_o certain_o inform_v but_o only_o from_o the_o archpriest_n against_o who_o it_o be_v make_v after_o due_a deliberation_n he_o admit_v it_o not_o but_o whole_o annull_v it_o here_o be_v one_o main_a point_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la his_o holiness_n have_v blame_v the_o archpriest_n for_o his_o proceed_n as_o may_v appear_v where_o these_o word_n be_v insert_v quod_fw-la dolentes_fw-la referimus_fw-la which_o we_o relate_v say_v the_o pope_n with_o grief_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o appeal_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o annullate_v it_o and_o if_o upon_o persuasion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v it_o prosecute_v he_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o have_v all_o matter_n slubber_v up_o as_o once_o before_o they_o be_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v both_o part_n speak_v which_o be_v requisite_a to_o all_o christian_a justice_n he_o will_v give_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o a_o tender_a father_n can_v deny_v to_o his_o oppress_a child_n who_o have_v always_o bear_v that_o honourable_a respect_n unto_o that_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o if_o a_o archdevill_n have_v be_v appoint_v their_o superior_a they_o will_v have_v accommodate_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v without_o dishonour_v god_n betray_v his_o church_n or_o preiudice_v their_o own_o self_n yet_o will_v they_o have_v seek_v as_o now_o they_o have_v do_v with_o all_o submission_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o like_a misery_n or_o great_a if_o they_o can_v have_v be_v subject_a to_o great_a but_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v make_v as_o here_o it_o be_v confess_v before_o his_o hol._n see_v any_o of_o the_o priest_n their_o book_n &_o also_o before_o he_o hear_v the_o priest_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o date_n thereof_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_v that_o the_o breve_fw-la run_v in_o these_o term_n it_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o somewhat_o strange_a and_o perchance_o never_o have_v any_o precedent_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v commend_v who_o receive_v the_o archpriest_n before_o they_o do_v see_v the_o pope_n letter_n and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v discommend_v or_o check_v these_o have_v do_v no_o other_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o those_o other_o most_o contrary_a thereunto_o for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o think_v it_o fit_n to_o set_v down_o the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o which_o do_v convince_v as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v say_v iniuncâ—…e_n nobis_fw-la debitum_fw-la seruitutis_fw-la exposcit_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la reformandos_fw-mi in_fw-la clero_fw-la mores_fw-la &_o actus_fw-la prout_fw-la nobis_fw-la ex_fw-la alto_fw-mi permittitur_fw-la solertiùs_fw-la intendimus_fw-la ibi_fw-la praecipue_fw-la reformationis_fw-la accommodae_fw-la remedium_fw-la apponamus_fw-la ubi_fw-la maius_fw-la respicimus_fw-la periculum_fw-la imminere_fw-la that_o be_v our_o office_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o who_o by_o god_n permission_n do_v attend_v more_o diligent_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v there_o especial_o put_v remedy_n of_o convenient_a reformation_n where_o we_o see_v most_o danger_n at_o hand_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v what_o this_o great_a danger_n be_v and_o set_v down_o the_o remedy_n first_o therefore_o he_o begin_v thus_o with_o the_o danger_n sanè_fw-la quam_fw-la periculosum_fw-la existat_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquis_fw-la in_o officio_fw-la dignitate_fw-la vel_fw-la gradu_fw-la fore_fw-la se_fw-la asserat_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la tali_fw-la etiam_fw-la habeatur_fw-la nisiprius_fw-la ipse_fw-la quod_fw-la asserit_fw-la legitimis_fw-la ostenderit_fw-la documentis_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la civilibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la ex_fw-la canonicis_fw-la institutis_fw-la colligitur_fw-la evidenter_fw-la asserenti_fw-la namque_fw-la cum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la principis_fw-la se_fw-la venisse_fw-la credendum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la hoc_fw-la scriptis_fw-la probaverit_fw-la nec_fw-la similiter_fw-la creditur_fw-la se_fw-la asserenti_fw-la legatum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la enim_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la moris_fw-la fuit_fw-la absque_fw-la signatis_fw-la apicibus_fw-la undecunque_fw-la legationem_fw-la suscipere_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la dicenti_fw-la se_fw-la delegatum_fw-la sedis_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la creditur_fw-la vel_fw-la intenditur_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la mandato_fw-la apostolico_fw-la fide_fw-la doceat_fw-la occulata_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la episcopos_fw-la vel_fw-la superiores_fw-la praelatos_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la abbates_n priores_fw-la seu_fw-la alios_fw-la monasteriorum_fw-la rectores_fw-la quocunque_fw-la nomine_fw-la censeantur_fw-la appellant_n sit_fw-la discussio_fw-la celebris_fw-la &_o diligens_fw-la facienda_fw-la luculenter_n apparet_fw-la
vel_fw-la alio_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la quaesito_fw-la in_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la vel_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la pro_fw-la parte_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la gerere_fw-la vel_fw-la recipere_fw-la aut_fw-la illis_fw-la se_fw-la immiscere_fw-la presumant_fw-fr etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v since_o therefore_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v favour_v in_o their_o malice_n we_o willing_a to_o make_v further_a provision_n do_v decree_n by_o this_o general_a constitution_n that_o from_o henceforth_o no_o man_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o steward_n or_o procurer_n or_o other_o new_a pretence_n do_v presume_v either_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n or_o temporal_a to_o exercise_v any_o dignity_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v before_o that_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o same_o pope_n set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o punishment_n which_o such_o a_o offendor_n shall_v have_v to_o wit_v a_o deprivation_n of_o all_o the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o election_n after_o these_o constitution_n of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o pope_n boniface_n there_o be_v another_o constitution_n of_o pope_n paulus_n the_o three_o of_o the_o like_a matter_n record_v by_o the_o same_o julius_n the_o three_o who_o note_v quod_fw-la ante_fw-la confectionem_fw-la literarum_fw-la gratia_fw-la apostolica_fw-la est_fw-la informis_fw-la that_o be_v that_o a_o grace_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o of_o force_n until_o the_o letter_n be_v make_v and_o show_v what_o little_a regard_n have_v be_v have_v thereof_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o all_o the_o former_a ordinance_n or_o decree_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n he_o confirm_v and_o renew_v the_o same_o and_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v observe_v et_fw-la sanctiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la ad_fw-la inferiora_fw-la beneficia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la quocunque_fw-la &_o quomodocunque_fw-la qualificata_fw-la amplian_n &_o extendens_fw-la hac_fw-la sva_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la valitura_fw-la constitutione_n statuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o amplify_a and_o enlarge_a those_o decree_n to_o all_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o howsoever_o qualify_v he_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o by_o any_o wrangle_a shift_n this_o prelacy_n of_o the_o archpriest_n have_v no_o other_o name_n then_o of_o a_o archpriest_n shall_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v include_v within_o the_o extravagant_a although_o it_o be_v a_o much_o high_a prelacy_n as_o be_v over_o two_o kingdom_n than_o a_o bishop_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o shift_n will_v serve_v after_o this_o amplification_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o beside_o the_o plain_a text_n also_o of_o the_o law_n cite_v where_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o forbid_v all_o administration_n not_o only_o in_o temporalty_n but_o also_o in_o spiritualty_n without_o a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o intention_n of_o pope_n boniface_n most_o manifest_a to_o put_v a_o remedy_n for_o such_o danger_n as_o may_v be_v by_o the_o challenge_v to_o be_v in_o any_o office_n or_o dignity_n whatsoever_o as_o from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a before_o any_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o sea_n be_v show_v in_o testimony_n thereof_o upon_o these_o or_o the_o like_a consideration_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o their_o congregation_n upon_o the_o 20._o of_o july_n last_o pass_v among_o other_o oppression_n which_o they_o conclude_v have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o archpriest_n to_o the_o appellant_n number_v this_o for_o one_o and_o it_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n cum_fw-la saepè_fw-la declaraverit_n ipsos_fw-la esse_fw-la schismaticos_fw-la rebel_n &_o inobedientes_fw-la in_o declare_v often_o that_o they_o be_v schismatics_n rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o deal_v there_o be_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o make_n of_o that_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601_o out_o of_o which_o this_o author_n cit_v this_o sentence_n against_o the_o appellant_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la filii_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o you_o my_o son_n the_o priest_n which_o neglect_v to_o obey_v the_o archpriest_n your_o superior_a what_o cause_n have_v you_o not_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o letter_n of_o your_o protector_n cardinal_n caietane_n true_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o your_o superior_a &_o to_o have_v obey_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o to_o all_o that_o there_o do_v want_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o archpriest_n for_o he_o pretend_v a_o promotion_n by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o show_v no_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o see_v as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v before_o he_o shall_v practice_v his_o authority_n or_o any_o receive_v he_o in_o it_o under_o grievous_a penalty_n other_o cause_n be_v also_o give_v enough_o why_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v before_o the_o first_o breve_fw-la come_n which_o if_o his_o holiness_n have_v see_v who_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o will_v have_v rebuke_v the_o priest_n in_o this_o manner_n in_o his_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o but_o he_o do_v neither_o see_v the_o priest_n book_n wherein_o they_o set_v down_o their_o reason_n of_o their_o refusal_n as_o be_v confess_v in_o this_o present_a preface_n neither_o have_v he_o speak_v with_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n as_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o date_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la and_o their_o arrival_n at_o rome_n half_a a_o year_n after_o and_o who_o know_v not_o how_o matter_n may_v be_v carry_v when_o one_o tale_n only_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o no_o just_a iudgeman_n can_v be_v give_v where_o one_o side_n only_o of_o a_o controversy_n be_v plead_v and_o the_o case_n be_v now_o decide_v in_o the_o inquisition_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o archpr._n condemn_v as_o one_o who_o many_o way_n do_v most_o unjust_o oppress_v they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_o for_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o judge_v where_o the_o burden_n of_o scandal_n breach_n and_o other_o hurt_n must_v lie_v and_o how_o the_o high_a superior_n have_v be_v hitherto_o abuse_v and_o consequent_o also_o god_n himself_o high_o dishonour_v but_o now_o let_v go_v this_o most_o absurd_a insinuation_n so_o as_o all_o the_o sharp_a impugnation_n use_v against_o those_o letter_n and_o the_o archpriest_n authority_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n be_v here_o show_v to_o have_v be_v unjust_a and_o against_o the_o express_a will_n meaning_n and_o judgement_n of_o our_o high_a superior_a and_o consequent_o also_o as_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v infer_v against_o god_n himself_o as_o though_o the_o high_a superior_a can_v not_o in_o these_o matter_n which_o do_v not_o apperteine_v to_o our_o faith_n be_v induce_v by_o flatterer_n or_o false_a fellow_n to_o command_v that_o which_o without_o offence_n to_o god_n can_v be_v obey_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a do_v not_o bind_v other_o to_o obey_v it_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o author_n gather_v his_o corollary_n it_o follow_v also_o by_o the_o sweet_a and_o mild_a declaration_n of_o his_o holiness_n though_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o that_o he_o will_v make_v some_o other_o of_o a_o more_o sharp_a kind_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n and_o view_n of_o so_o many_o scandalous_a book_n as_o have_v be_v put_v forth_o afterward_o by_o our_o brethren_n and_o this_o light_fw-la pendent_fw-la while_o the_o suit_n hang_v before_o he_o without_o expect_v his_o holiness_n sentence_n in_o the_o matter_n remit_v to_o he_o by_o they_o it_o follow_v we_o say_v first_o that_o our_o good_a archpriest_n during_o all_o this_o time_n of_o tumultuation_n against_o he_o have_v be_v and_o be_v our_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superior_a and_o consequent_o that_o so_o violent_a impugn_v he_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v very_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o perilous_a to_o the_o impugner_n and_o beside_o that_o such_o prohibition_n of_o book_n writing_n take_v away_o of_o faculty_n or_o other_o punishment_n or_o censure_n lay_v upon_o any_o by_o he_o for_o their_o disobedience_n be_v and_o must_v be_v of_o validity_n see_v his_o holiness_n here_o take_v away_o none_o until_o they_o due_o submit_v themselves_o and_o he_o remit_v or_o recall_v the_o same_o again_o etc._n etc._n a_o very_a sweet_a and_o mild_a declaration_n of_o his_o holiness_n by_o which_o a_o most_o just_a appeal_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v not_o admit_v but_o annullate_v as_o this_o fellow_n affirm_v and_o a_o show_v make_v of_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n but_o no_o man_n the_o near_a thereby_o if_o this_o fellow_n say_v true_a that_o his_o holiness_n do_v take_v away_o none_o of_o the_o censure_n or_o penalty_n which_o the_o archpriest_n lay_v or_o attempt_v to_o lay_v upon_o the_o priest_n for_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o infamy_n of_o schism_n a_o most_o wicked_a and_o senseless_a imputation_n if_o
this_o be_v so_o sweet_a and_o mild_a a_o declaration_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v hereby_o altogether_o against_o innocent_a priest_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o that_o declaration_n which_o be_v make_v the_o twenty_o of_o july_n 1602_o where_o in_o consult_v have_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n the_o archpr._n be_v condemn_v for_o oppress_v the_o say_a priest_n in_o often_o declare_v they_o to_o have_v be_v schismatic_n rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n forbid_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o faculty_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o defend_v themselves_o from_o that_o infamy_n and_o last_o after_o other_o oppression_n there_o name_v he_o be_v condemn_v because_o he_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o appeal_v which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a if_o his_o holiness_n do_v with_o a_o sweet_a and_o mild_a declaration_n annullate_v the_o appeal_n in_o that_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o how_o be_v the_o archpriest_n condemn_v 20._o july_n 1602._o by_o the_o same_o pope_n and_o the_o inquisition_n for_o his_o not_o admit_v thereof_o and_o if_o his_o holiness_n be_v induce_v only_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o peace_n not_o to_o admit_v thereof_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o most_o just_a appeal_n because_o in_o the_o prosecution_n thereof_o may_v great_a stir_n arise_v how_o sweet_o or_o mild_o do_v he_o deal_v in_o not_o recall_v the_o censure_n or_o penalty_n with_o which_o the_o archpriest_n do_v unjust_o oppress_v the_o priest_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o consultation_n in_o the_o inquisition_n but_o perchance_o his_o holiness_n see_v the_o malicious_a proceed_n of_o the_o archpr._n and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v more_o than_o his_o power_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o authority_n think_v it_o a_o very_a frivolous_a matter_n to_o recall_v either_o censure_n or_o other_o penalty_n see_v that_o he_o do_v exceed_v his_o faculty_n as_o in_o this_o consult_v in_o the_o inquisition_n be_v declare_v and_o never_o keep_v the_o form_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o which_o defect_n make_v void_v all_o the_o proceed_n of_o a_o delegate_n as_o the_o archpr._n be_v in_o this_o his_o office_n over_o the_o priest_n and_o whereas_o the_o priest_n be_v charge_v that_o they_o publish_v book_n while_o the_o suit_n hang_v before_o his_o holiness_n without_o expect_v his_o sentence_n reply_n be_v make_v that_o the_o archpriest_n inforce_v they_o thereto_o by_o punish_v the_o appellant_n while_o the_o suit_n hang_v before_o his_o holiness_n without_o expect_v his_o sentence_n and_o he_o punish_v and_o afflict_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o appeal_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o be_v procure_v against_o the_o priest_n before_o that_o either_o they_o be_v come_v to_o follow_v their_o appeal_n or_o their_o book_n in_o his_o holiness_n hand_n as_o here_o be_v confess_v so_o that_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o be_v inform_v by_o they_o of_o their_o case_n how_o it_o stand_v with_o they_o and_o their_o adversary_n and_o whereas_o also_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o archpr._n be_v all_o this_o while_n their_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superior_a this_o author_n must_v find_v how_o to_o satisfy_v all_o those_o lawyer_n who_o affirm_v that_o a_o prelate_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o authority_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v a_o intruder_n if_o he_o use_v his_o authority_n without_o he_o show_v his_o letter_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o from_o the_o same_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o archpriest_n can_v not_o show_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n after_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o play_v his_o prize_n against_o his_o fellow_n priest_n during_o which_o time_n the_o priest_n have_v just_a cause_n as_o be_v show_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o after_o his_o confirmation_n have_v behave_v himself_o most_o sinful_o in_o his_o office_n as_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o by_o his_o hol._n himself_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o copy_n of_o that_o consultation_n which_o be_v have_v the_o 20._o of_o july_n 1602_o his_o action_n be_v just_o impugn_a and_o this_o error_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o appendix_n overthrow_v where_o he_o hold_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o a_o lawful_a superior_a can_v be_v impugn_a without_o offence_n to_o god_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o this_o preface_n it_o follow_v we_o say_v first_o that_o our_o good_a archpriest_n during_o all_o this_o time_n of_o tumultuation_n against_o he_o have_v be_v and_o be_v our_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superior_a and_o consequent_o that_o so_o violent_a impugn_v he_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v very_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o perilous_a to_o the_o impugner_n can_v this_o fellow_n be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o limb_n of_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sess_n 15._o for_o maintain_v neminem_fw-la gerere_fw-la vicem_fw-la petri_n vel_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la illum_fw-la sequatur_fw-la in_o moribus_fw-la or_o nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la dominum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la dum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la mortali_fw-la this_o fellow_n must_v show_v how_o without_o maintain_v these_o error_n he_o can_v make_v his_o consequent_a good_a a_o lawful_a superior_a be_v impugn_a ergo_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n be_v thereby_o offend_v the_o second_o corollary_n which_o this_o author_n draw_v be_v that_o the_o book_n against_o which_o he_o write_v be_v forbid_v by_o this_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o because_o they_o treat_v express_o and_o principal_o every_o where_n the_o matter_n of_o schism_n the_o procurer_n of_o this_o breve_fw-la be_v note_v herein_o to_o have_v show_v a_o little_a subtlety_n but_o neither_o wit_n nor_o honesty_n for_o how_o can_v they_o imagine_v that_o catholic_a book_n write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o catholic_n who_o be_v most_o sinful_o slander_v as_o schismatics_n by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o seditious_a adherent_n can_v be_v just_o forbid_v to_o be_v read_v or_o keep_v the_o slanderer_n remain_v uncorrect_v for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o no_o way_n abridge_v of_o their_o sinful_a course_n against_o the_o same_o catholic_a priest_n for_o in_o the_o same_o breve_fw-la all_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v be_v give_v to_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o they_o who_o be_v the_o malicious_a brocher_n of_o that_o sinful_a slander_n of_o schism_n against_o catholic_a priest_n yea_o although_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o their_o treatise_n of_o schism_n against_o the_o same_o priest_n be_v not_o once_o name_v as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o controversy_n but_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o abuse_v the_o priest_n asmuch_o as_n ever_o before_o by_o this_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o appendix-maker_n appear_v also_o in_o so_o often_o obtrude_a to_o his_o reader_n that_o all_o matter_n be_v declare_v and_o determine_v by_o his_o holiness_n who_o never_o have_v see_v the_o priest_n their_o book_n nor_o hear_v they_o what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v neither_o can_v this_o author_n show_v out_o of_o that_o breve_fw-la that_o it_o be_v declare_v or_o determine_v by_o his_o holiness_n whether_o the_o priest_n who_o according_a to_o the_o cannon_n of_o holy_a church_n refuse_v to_o admit_v a_o prelate_n institute_v as_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o have_v no_o letter_n to_o show_v for_o his_o institution_n from_o that_o see_v be_v schismatics_n or_o no._n neither_o can_v this_o fellow_n show_v out_o of_o that_o breve_fw-la that_o it_o be_v declare_v or_o determine_v whether_o those_o priest_n who_o so_o refuse_v that_o prelate_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n excommunicate_v or_o lose_v their_o faculty_n or_o can_v loose_v they_o by_o defend_v their_o innocence_n by_o any_o law_n or_o edict_n which_o can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o archpr._n or_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o prelate_n who_o have_v his_o authority_n not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a but_o as_o sub-delegate_a to_o who_o be_v prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o inflict_a of_o such_o penalty_n as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v upon_o those_o who_o shall_v deserve_v they_o in_o fine_a it_o appear_v not_o in_o that_o breve_fw-la that_o the_o chief_a doer_n in_o this_o controversy_n be_v once_o name_v or_o their_o fact_n censure_v only_o a_o book_n of_o they_o be_v suppress_v to_o wit_n their_o treatise_n of_o schism_n but_o not_o condemn_v as_o false_a or_o erroneous_a whereby_o any_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o accusation_n be_v just_a or_o not_o just_a or_o how_o the_o catholic_n who_o be_v most_o violent_o carry_v against_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o fellow_n
in_o babylon_n salute_v you_o and_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o rome_n and_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o to_o write_v from_o rome_n and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o glory_v in_o utter_v a_o untruth_n but_o whereas_o this_o fellow_n affirm_v that_o this_o book_n be_v print_v in_o london_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o permission_n of_o his_o pursuivant_n he_o discover_v that_o which_o be_v never_o know_v unto_o he_o who_o pay_v for_o the_o print_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v be_v before_o very_o credible_o inform_v but_o to_o let_v pass_v these_o frivolous_a toy_n and_o foolish_a exception_n which_o may_v be_v quit_v with_o a_o real_a falsehood_n common_o use_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o appendix_n in_o publish_v his_o libel_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unite_a priest_n who_o poor_a fool_n must_v bear_v all_o the_o blame_n thereof_o and_o run_v thereby_o into_o perpetual_a infamy_n i_o will_v show_v what_o exception_n this_o absurd_a fellow_n take_v at_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o impugn_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n he_o have_v pick_v a_o few_o sentence_n out_o of_o which_o he_o gather_v certain_a note_n worthy_a himself_o as_o first_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o priest_n as_o if_o they_o be_v either_o far_a the_o great_a part_n or_o the_o most_o eminent_a priest_n of_o all_o england_n second_o that_o they_o affirm_v how_o that_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o two_o book_n in_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o their_o good_a name_n and_o fame_n which_o necessity_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o passion_n and_o tell_v a_o tale_n of_o king_n edward_n as_o he_o say_v or_o some_o former_a king_n three_o he_o note_v a_o comical_a vein_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v descry_v a_o stage_n spirit_n by_o mention_v fool_n and_o physician_n and_o morning_n and_o evening_n meditation_n which_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v use_v when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o jesuit_n four_o he_o note_v more_o of_o this_o kind_n mingle_v also_o with_o some_o savour_n of_o impiety_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o preface_n the_o jesuit_n may_v have_v play_v with_o their_o canon_n upon_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o apostolical_a decree_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o fa._n lyster_n be_v always_o ready_a with_o his_o canon_n nullifas_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o lo_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o man_n say_v he_o by_o scoff_v at_o canon_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n mean_v to_o live_v under_o no_o rule_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n five_o he_o note_v that_o the_o same_o fa_fw-it lyster_n who_o cite_v that_o canon_n read_v both_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n with_o great_a commendation_n in_o other_o country_n six_o he_o cit_v a_o sentence_n of_o which_o he_o mislike_v both_o the_o style_n and_o the_o phrase_n concern_v the_o first_o note_n or_o exception_n sufficient_a have_v be_v say_v and_o how_o that_o the_o great_a part_n in_o a_o community_n may_v be_v mislead_v and_o the_o part_n which_o have_v justice_n for_o it_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o that_o in_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o justice_n the_o faulty_a although_o otherwise_o far_o exceed_v in_o number_n be_v account_v either_o the_o lesser_a part_n or_o no_o part_n at_o all_o but_o only_o as_o a_o faction_n against_o they_o who_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o his_o holiness_n also_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o second_o exception_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o no_o man_n of_o any_o sense_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o most_o impious_a slander_n which_o the_o jesuit_n the_o archpr._n and_o their_o seditious_a adherent_n do_v raise_v against_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o great_a necessity_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o set_v out_o their_o book_n yea_o after_o their_o appeal_n be_v make_v unto_o his_o holiness_n because_o these_o fellow_n desist_v not_o from_o their_o wickedness_n but_o persecute_v the_o appellant_n and_o the_o more_o eager_o for_o this_o fact_n of_o their_o appellation_n labour_v in_o all_o place_n to_o defame_v they_o and_o abridge_n they_o of_o their_o charity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o otherwise_o such_o of_o the_o appellant_n as_o either_o in_o prison_n or_o elsewhere_o be_v in_o want_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v for_o their_o relief_n and_o as_o for_o his_o tale_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n or_o some_o former_a king_n it_o be_v not_o his_o fortune_n as_o i_o think_v to_o thrive_v with_o his_o tale_n first_o because_o how_o commendable_a soever_o a_o touch_n of_o a_o comical_a vain_a may_v be_v in_o serious_a or_o grave_a matter_n yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o he_o who_o shall_v use_v it_o and_o yet_o find_v fault_n therewith_o in_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n as_o this_o fellow_n do_v in_o his_o third_o exception_n which_o i_o have_v note_v second_o because_o his_o tale_n be_v return_v upon_o himself_o much_o more_o fit_o than_o he_o deliver_v they_o against_o his_o adversary_n he_o remember_v a_o story_n that_o be_v record_v in_o one_o of_o our_o ancient_a writer_n either_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n or_o some_o former_a king_n who_o be_v complain_v unto_o by_o a_o certain_a woman_n with_o great_a vehemency_n that_o a_o other_o have_v call_v her_o scold_n she_o be_v convent_v and_o not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o she_o be_v condemn_v to_o prison_n but_o she_o reply_v say_v well_o than_o i_o must_v to_o prison_n not_o for_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v untruth_n but_o only_o for_o lack_v of_o a_o witness_n wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v move_v say_v in_o good_a scoth_fw-mi i_o think_v you_o have_v reason_n and_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o may_v be_v your_o witness_n for_o that_o this_o woman_n in_o accuse_v you_o and_o defend_v herself_o have_v prove_v herself_o a_o very_a scold_n in_o deed_n thus_o say_v the_o king_n and_o the_o parable_n need_v no_o great_a application_n for_o i_o think_v every_o man_n will_v understand_v it_o and_o our_o brethren_n be_v like_a to_o have_v the_o same_o success_n in_o the_o end_n if_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v which_o we_o leave_v to_o the_o event_n and_o trial_n thus_o far_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o scold_n and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o blame_v a_o comical_a vein_n in_o so_o grave_a a_o subject_n as_o this_o be_v but_o to_o the_o scold_n this_o author_n leave_v the_o parable_n as_o he_o term_v it_o to_o every_o man_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v as_o he_o will_v it_o shall_v he_o be_v to_o blame_v himself_o will_v propound_v such_o parable_n and_o will_v not_o expound_v they_o this_o scold_n i_o take_v to_o be_v fa._n lyster_n the_o jesuit_n and_o in_o he_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n and_o the_o archpr._n with_o his_o faction_n who_o maintain_v that_o treatise_n of_o schism_n and_o infinite_a other_o slander_n and_o wicked_a action_n against_o the_o other_o priest_n who_o be_v many_o way_n put_v to_o silence_n as_o have_v their_o complaint_n by_o appellation_n not_o admit_v and_o command_v not_o to_o name_v it_o wherein_o they_o have_v be_v most_o injurious_o slander_v do_v somewhat_o resemble_v therein_o the_o woman_n who_o can_v not_o prove_v the_o scold_n to_o be_v a_o scold_n but_o if_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n or_o any_o other_o king_n if_o not_o so_o saintlike_a yet_o not_o altogether_o senseless_a will_v take_v that_o treatise_n of_o schism_n and_o attentive_o read_v it_o he_o can_v but_o see_v a_o singular_a precedent_n for_o all_o the_o skold_n which_o shall_v for_o ever_o after_o succeed_v first_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o treatise_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o scold_n for_o this_o it_o be_v aduersus_fw-la factiosos_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la against_o the_o factious_a in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o word_n factious_a be_v often_o use_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o significant_a enough_o in_o the_o three_o paragraffe_v towards_o the_o end_n thus_o he_o proceed_v sed_fw-la adeant_fw-la nugaces_fw-la isti_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o theologia_fw-la homunculi_fw-la ullam_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v but_o let_v these_o trifler_n and_o pigmy_n in_o divinity_n go_v to_o any_o common_a wealth_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o f._n lyster_n a_o jesuite_n will_v have_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o insolency_n against_o priest_n whereof_o some_o be_v his_o fellow_n in_o study_n some_o so_o far_o his_o ancient_n as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v his_o master_n in_o divinity_n and_o many_o more_o of_o they_o may_v have_v excel_v he_o be_v he_o a_o
attend_v principal_o to_o such_o matter_n and_o be_v the_o sole_a actor_n in_o make_v this_o ordination_n and_o moderate_v thereof_o as_o have_v more_o apparent_o since_o be_v see_v and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o they_o do_v so_o gross_o interest_n themselves_o therein_o as_o the_o archpriest_n must_v needs_o have_v one_o of_o his_o instruction_n not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o jesuit_n here_o in_o england_n although_o now_o in_o a_o consult_v in_o the_o inquisition_n it_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v take_v away_o notwithstanding_o his_o holiness_n former_a confirmation_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o breve_fw-la the_o 6._o of_o april_n 1599_o which_o also_o convince_v that_o his_o holiness_n may_v do_v that_o which_o without_o offence_n may_v afterward_o be_v undo_v in_o the_o thirteen_o leaf_n this_o author_n repeat_v more_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o discourse_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n minister_v little_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o speak_v against_o and_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n much_o less_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o appendix_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o appendix_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o two_o book_n it_o skill_v not_o how_o little_o thereof_o be_v handle_v therein_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o gear_n be_v they_o add_v say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o page_n that_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a man_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n this_o our_o case_n may_v and_o will_v be_v draw_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n of_o praemunire_n lo_o here_o these_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v counsellor_n that_o can_v say_v it_o may_v and_o will_v be_v draw_v for_o that_o perchance_o themselves_o have_v suggest_v it_o against_o other_o catholic_n but_o do_v you_o mark_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v and_o will_v be_v so_o draw_v because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o external_a jurisdiction_n bring_v into_o the_o real_a i_o against_o the_o will_n and_o notice_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o country_n do_v you_o not_o see_v his_o holiness_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whole_o here_o exclude_v by_o these_o good_a man_n as_o external_a unless_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o prince_n or_o country_n notwithstanding_o any_o difference_n in_o religion_n and_o do_v we_o marvel_v that_o these_o man_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o counsel_n that_o will_v publish_v such_o thing_n in_o their_o be_v half_o against_o their_o own_o religion_n a_o marvelous_a story_n and_o stout_o urge_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o shall_v say_v as_o once_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n dixit_fw-la insipiens_fw-la in_o cord_n svo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n will_v this_o companion_n challenge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o true_a that_o these_o word_n proceed_v from_o he_o but_o not_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o his_o word_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o fool_n relate_v by_o he_o they_o may_v well_o be_v speak_v even_o by_o god_n himself_o the_o like_a case_n be_v this_o of_o the_o priest_n who_o affirm_v in_o this_o place_n quote_v by_o this_o author_n no_o other_o matter_n then_o this_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a man_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n this_o our_o case_n may_v and_o will_v be_v draw_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o old_a law_n enact_v as_o well_o by_o our_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n as_o by_o the_o prince_n above_o 300._o year_n ago_o viz._n the_o law_n of_o praemunire_n be_v here_o any_o assertion_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o may_v and_o will_v be_v draw_v etc._n etc._n have_v they_o not_o deliver_v it_o in_o as_o plain_a term_n as_o they_o may_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n they_o then_o be_v the_o counsellor_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n who_o only_o have_v relate_v what_o they_o say_v and_o this_o poor_a fellow_n show_v that_o his_o wit_n be_v small_a in_o this_o device_n and_o that_o his_o honesty_n be_v much_o less_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o that_o perchance_o themselves_o have_v suggest_v it_o against_o other_o catholic_n be_v this_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o little_a weight_n as_o it_o may_v be_v publish_v at_o a_o venture_n be_v the_o fame_n of_o catholic_a priest_n no_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o to_o have_v such_o surmise_n cast_v abroad_o against_o they_o the_o new_a illuminate_v may_v see_v if_o they_o will_v in_o who_o paw_n they_o have_v put_v their_o soul_n and_o what_o spiteful_a guide_v they_o have_v choose_v in_o place_n of_o their_o spiritual_a father_n but_o concern_v this_o law_n of_o praemunire_n mention_v by_o those_o who_o word_n or_o opinion_n the_o priest_n do_v only_o allege_v there_o be_v enough_o say_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n here_o only_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o this_o author_n have_v since_o manifest_v in_o a_o late_a libel_n common_o call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o spirit_n concern_v this_o statute_n wherefore_o say_v he_o a_o contention_n be_v in_o those_o day_n about_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o bishopric_n in_o england_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o dispose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o conclude_v in_o england_n after_o many_o contention_n and_o dispute_n and_o many_o sending_n forth_o and_o back_o to_o auignon_fw-fr in_o france_n where_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n reside_v that_o such_o provision_n of_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v seek_v nor_o make_v from_o the_o pope_n immediate_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o only_o in_o england_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o confirmation_n afterward_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o most_o principal_a benefice_n and_o dignity_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v contrary_v to_o this_o procure_v provision_n immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n contrary_a to_o this_o law_n shall_v incur_v the_o penalty_n thereof_o and_o this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a true_a meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o say_a law_n and_o lawmaker_n that_o be_v catholic_n be_v evident_a by_o all_o author_n that_o have_v write_v thereof_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n among_o we_o for_o that_o latter_a pope_n have_v either_o agree_v thereunto_o or_o permit_v the_o same_o and_o we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o use_n also_o in_o other_o catholic_a country_n at_o this_o day_n by_o agreement_n and_o composition_n between_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a prince_n and_o catholic_a clergy_n can_v the_o priest_n themselves_o give_v a_o plain_a testimony_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o lawyer_n their_o opinion_n by_o they_o cite_v but_o say_v he_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n among_o us._n in_o what_o sense_n then_o be_v the_o controversy_n forsooth_o beside_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n there_o have_v be_v another_o invent_v by_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n since_o that_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o signification_n be_v plain_o false_a and_o heretical_a as_o you_o do_v see_v these_o libeler_n urge_v it_o now_o against_o the_o archpriest_n and_o other_o etc._n etc._n if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sentence_n do_v bear_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o heretical_a sense_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o party_n his_o disposition_n who_o pronounce_v it_o as_o for_o example_n this_o sentence_n pater_fw-la maior_fw-la i_o est_fw-la my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o be_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o catholic_a be_v take_v for_o catholic_a but_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o arrian_n be_v take_v for_o heretical_a such_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o christian_n before_o these_o new_a reformer_n appear_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o now_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o instruct_v and_o catholic_a priest_n how_o catholike_o soever_o they_o behave_v themselves_o either_o in_o word_n or_o action_n must_v be_v take_v for_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o such_o like_a at_o the_o discretion_n of_o such_o as_o who_o action_n although_o they_o be_v most_o damnable_a as_o be_v the_o writing_n spread_a and_o approve_v of_o that_o most_o impious_a treatise_n of_o schism_n and_o other_o heathenish_a proceed_n against_o catholic_a priest_n must_v be_v count_v religious_a and_o the_o author_n to_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n must_v say_v otherwise_o when_o the_o very_a stone_n in_o the_o street_n be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o wickedness_n which_o they_o have_v use_v against_o cath_z priest_n the_o other_o place_n note_v in_o this_o same_o lease_n out_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o discourse_n
and_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n or_o learning_n ever_o teach_v the_o contrary_a howsoever_o any_o law_n make_v by_o prince_n shall_v stand_v in_o force_n although_o he_o be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o false_a motive_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o comparison_n fase_o make_v here_o and_o most_o ignorant_o and_o no_o less_o false_a it_o be_v which_o be_v here_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o division_n begin_v between_o catholic_a priest_n and_o religious_a man_n as_o well_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pretend_a association_n as_o also_o about_o the_o slandercus_fw-la memorial_n fent_fw-la over_o by_o robert_n fisher_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o priest_n perceive_v that_o some_o do_v dislike_n of_o the_o association_n they_o give_v over_o the_o solicit_n it_o here_o in_o england_n and_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o memorial_n come_v too_o late_o from_o england_n to_o rome_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o be_v a_o case_n of_o this_o subordination_n but_o somewhat_o must_v be_v say_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o break_a matter_n and_o rather_o than_o fail_v the_o religious_a man_n shall_v now_o be_v bring_v in_o who_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o card._n caietanes_n letter_n as_o now_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o 20._o leaf_n this_o author_n say_v that_o he_o will_v end_v with_o one_o trick_n more_o of_o they_o wherewith_o they_o end_v this_o book_n that_o be_v that_o fa._n garnet_n have_v write_v to_o they_o a_o letter_n exhort_v to_o peace_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n they_o now_o will_v needs_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n &_o threape_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o know_v they_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o their_o action_n and_o scandalous_a attempt_n fa._n garnet_n say_v they_o know_v we_o do_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o witness_v so_o much_o in_o his_o letter_n date_v on_o midsummer_n day_n last_o pass_v loe_o here_o how_o substantial_o they_o prove_v by_o f._n garnets_n testimony_n that_o they_o do_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n every_o child_n will_v laugh_v at_o this_o and_o so_o we_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o fa._n garnet_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v unto_o they_o for_o his_o letter_n be_v to_o certain_a other_o prisoner_n to_o deal_v as_o it_o be_v between_o both_o part_n second_o he_o propose_v such_o mean_n as_o he_o himself_o best_o like_v but_o be_v not_o indeed_o any_o mean_n for_o peace_n three_o howsoever_o this_o fellow_n cavil_v or_o comment_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v nothing_o there_o cite_v but_o what_o f._n garnets_n letter_n will_v bear_v i_o know_v also_o say_v f._n garnet_n that_o those_o which_o complain_v against_o we_o do_v desire_n god_n glory_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o it_o seem_v who_o always_o do_v mean_a what_o they_o listen_v and_o every_o child_n may_v very_o well_o laugh_v at_o it_o and_o he_o who_o take_v hold_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o wet_a eel_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o tail_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o thus_o the_o jesuite_n write_v but_o what_o meaning_n he_o have_v he_o shall_v expound_v himself_o for_o so_o he_o will_v whatsoever_o his_o word_n be_v and_o so_o we_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o appendix_n maker_n have_v scurried_a a_o little_a over_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n of_o which_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v be_v discharge_v much_o soon_o run_v over_o the_o book_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o inquisition_n in_o which_o his_o labour_n there_o occur_v no_o new_a thing_n worth_n the_o note_n in_o this_o he_o spend_v almost_o four_o leaf_n &_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o be_v in_o gentle_a persuasion_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o overpasse_v ma._n charnock_v go_v into_o england_n contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n wherein_o he_o be_v charge_v under_o mortal_a sin_n not_o to_o go_v as_o he_o interprete_v the_o sentence_n he_o tell_v moreover_o how_o that_o cardinal_n burghese_n write_v a_o letter_n unto_o m._n charnocke_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o france_n dissuade_v and_o condemn_v that_o fact_n if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o letter_n itself_o and_o the_o apology_n also_o fol._n 156._o convince_v of_o a_o egregious_a falsehood_n afterward_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o m._n charnock_v reply_n be_v so_o irreverent_a and_o malapert_a as_o any_o modest_a man_n that_o shall_v read_v it_o can_v but_o feel_v his_o ear_n burn_v in_o behalf_n of_o so_o honourable_a and_o venerable_a a_o man_n as_o the_o good_a cardinal_n be_v but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o m._n charnock_v reason_n answer_v which_o do_v justify_v his_o return_n into_o england_n notwithstanding_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n cajetan_v and_o burghesius_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o fashion_n for_o this_o fellow_n to_o answer_v the_o reason_n otherwise_o then_o as_o old_a heretic_n be_v wont_a who_o when_o they_o have_v not_o what_o they_o can_v say_v against_o the_o catholic_n they_o will_v break_v into_o rail_v and_o in_o the_o 24._o this_o fellow_n not_o know_v in_o what_o particular_a to_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o m._n do._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_v at_o rome_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o they_o set_v it_o forth_o so_o tragical_o as_o any_o act_n ever_o do_v by_o nero_n caligula_n or_o dioclesian_n a_o good_a commendation_n for_o those_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o nothing_o be_v there_o set_v forth_o but_o what_o be_v most_o true_a last_o there_o be_v a_o little_a somewhat_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o f._n parson_n of_o who_o this_o author_n can_v deserve_v too_o much_o but_o his_o action_n have_v be_v too_o gross_a in_o the_o manage_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v now_o conceal_v or_o smother_v up_o god_n send_v he_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o own_o naughtiness_n in_o time_n and_o save_v his_o soul_n after_o so_o many_o desperate_a adventure_n which_o also_o i_o hearty_o wish_v to_o they_o all_o who_o have_v either_o malicious_o or_o ignorant_o run_v this_o wicked_a course_n against_o catholic_a priest_n â§_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o the_o page_n wherein_o every_o chapter_n begin_v chap._n 1._o how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n play_v at_o all_o hide_v with_o his_o reader_n and_o while_o he_o be_v cover_v under_o the_o name_n of_o unite_a priest_n he_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o jesuite_n pag._n 5._o chap._n 2_o a_o table_n of_o some_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o apparent_a shift_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 8._o chap._n 3_o a_o answer_n to_o those_o calumniation_n which_o the_o apologie-maker_n set_v out_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v of_o certain_a principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n pag._n 18._o chap._n 4_o how_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n follow_v that_o counsel_n which_o achitophel_n give_v to_o absalon_n 2._o reg._n 16._o that_o other_o see_v how_o he_o abuse_v his_o holiness_n may_v the_o more_o desperate_o adhere_v unto_o he_o pag._n 39_o chap._n 5_o how_o the_o apologie-maker_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o apology_n do_v give_v light_n to_o his_o reader_n to_o conceive_v the_o just_a cause_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v to_o print_v their_o book_n pag._n 55_o chap._n 6_o how_o this_o present_a controversy_n about_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o new_a subordination_n be_v deduce_v from_o john_n of_o gaunt_n and_o other_o matter_n most_o impertinent_a thereunto_o apol._n cap._n 1._o pag_n 63._o chap._n 7_o how_o this_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n while_o he_o will_v inveigh_v against_o dangerous_a and_o temerarious_a proposition_n engage_v himself_o further_a than_o become_v a_o catholic_a apol._n cap._n 2._o pag._n 105._o chap._n 8_o how_o this_o author_n lay_v his_o plot_n for_o the_o disgrace_n of_o secular_a priest_n and_o draw_v on_o his_o reader_n with_o diverse_a idle_a story_n apol._n cap._n 3._o pag._n 142._o chap._n 9_o how_o this_o author_n pursue_v his_o impertinent_a discourse_n of_o trouble_n among_o the_o english_a in_o flanders_n france_n italy_n and_o spain_n apol._n cap._n 4._o pag._n 147._o chap._n 10_o how_o the_o stir_n in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n begin_v the_o cause_n whereof_o this_o apologie-maker_n do_v seek_v to_o colour_n and_o to_o lay_v it_o where_o it_o shall_v seem_v it_o be_v not_o apol._n cap._n 5._o pag._n 151._o chap._n 11._o how_o this_o author_n be_v stir_v himself_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o scandalous_a division_n in_o wisbich_n upon_o those_o priest_n who_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o that_o insolent_a agencie_n of_o the_o jesuit_n apolog._n cap._n 6._o pag._n 153._o chap._n 12_o how_o this_o present_a controversy_n be_v dissemble_v and_o fetch_v from_o a_o head_n in_o flanders_n by_o the_o apologie-maker_n apol._n cap._n 7._o pag._n 158._o chap._n 13_o how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o cloak_n the_o jesuit_n their_o deal_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a subordination_n persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v move_v thereto_o by_o certain_a letter_n which_o be_v long_o after_o write_v apol._n cap._n 8._o pag._n 171._o chap._n 14_o how_o this_o apologie-maker_n persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v move_v to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n who_o go_v first_o to_o rome_n by_o certain_a letter_n which_o be_v write_v long_o after_o his_o resolution_n to_o imprison_v they_o and_o how_o he_o iuggle_v about_o that_o which_o chance_v unto_o they_o in_o rome_n apo._n cap._n 9_o pag._n 228._o chap._n 15_o how_o this_o apologie-maker_n shuffle_v off_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n thereof_o upon_o the_o secular_a priest_n apol._n cap._n 10._o pag._n 264._o chap._n 16_o how_o the_o two_o book_n against_o which_o the_o apology_n be_v write_v be_v slight_o run_v over_o with_o a_o few_o cavil_n against_o they_o apol._n c._n 11._o pa._n 300._o chap._n 17_o how_o this_o author_n busi_v himself_o to_o purge_v f._n parson_n of_o his_o expulsion_n out_o of_o balliol_n college_n at_o oxenford_n and_o other_o matter_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v apol._n cap._n 12._o pag._n 322._o chap._n 18_o how_o the_o secular_a priest_n appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o go_v to_o his_o holiness_n for_o justice_n against_o the_o unjust_a slander_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v false_o and_o with_o great_a ignominy_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a compare_v by_o this_o apology_n maker_n to_o alcymus_n and_o to_o simon_n who_o go_v to_o demetrius_n and_o apollonius_n heathen_a persecuter_n of_o god_n people_n and_o his_o priest_n apol._n cap._n 13._o pag._n 331._o a_o reply_n to_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 341._o finis_fw-la
satisfaction_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n can_v this_o apologie-maker_n find_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o any_o of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o do_v impugn_v and_o term_v licentious_a and_o scandalous_a proceed_n or_o can_v he_o show_v how_o the_o good_a can_v be_v so_o dangerous_o infect_v or_o the_o strong_a so_o great_o trouble_v by_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v write_v as_o they_o may_v be_v with_o these_o treatise_n resolution_n or_o libel_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n with_o what_o face_n do_v this_o author_n carp_n at_o the_o priest_n book_n and_o say_v that_o the_o style_n be_v most_o bitter_a and_o opprobrious_a and_o nothing_o savour_v of_o that_o spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o one_o god_n can_v there_o be_v more_o bitter_a speech_n than_o these_o before_o utter_v against_o the_o priest_n or_o be_v there_o any_o one_o in_o those_o book_n which_o he_o impugn_v comparable_a to_o those_o which_o this_o fellow_n himself_o use_v against_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o apology_n call_v they_o child_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o holiness_n sometime_o libertine_n and_o other_o such_o like_a as_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o but_o these_o his_o trick_n not_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n but_o to_o proceed_v out_o of_o great_a excess_n and_o passion_n &_o himself_o thereby_o more_o likely_a than_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v condemn_v he_o propose_v certain_a general_a consideration_n to_o trouble_v his_o discreet_a reader_n for_o example_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n these_o be_v that_o have_v adventure_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o intolerable_a a_o scandal_n in_o our_o english_a church_n what_o may_v be_v their_o motive_n what_o their_o end_n what_o their_o mean_n by_o secret_a combine_v themselves_o with_o the_o enemy_n for_o defame_v such_o as_o they_o most_o fear_v and_o hate_v and_o final_o what_o may_v be_v doubt_v in_o the_o sequel_n &_o how_o disunited_a these_o man_n be_v from_o their_o lawful_a superior_n and_o consequent_o from_o god_n also_o as_o just_o may_v be_v suspect_v yet_o for_o better_a inform_v the_o reader_n of_o diverse_a particularity_n false_o and_o unjust_o set_v down_o in_o their_o late_a book_n or_o infamatorie_n libel_n which_o i_o suppose_v the_o more_o pious_a sort_n of_o man_n will_v have_v scruple_n to_o read_v or_o look_v upon_o we_o be_v etc._n etc._n a_o notable_a insinuation_n that_o every_o man_n must_v listen_v to_o he_o and_o his_o partner_n and_o must_v not_o once_o look_v upon_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n allege_v for_o themselves_o and_o this_o caveat_n be_v very_o necessary_o put_v in_o here_o and_o conformable_a to_o that_o policy_n out_o of_o which_o the_o edict_n proceed_v that_o no_o man_n must_v see_v what_o the_o priest_n can_v say_v for_o themselves_o lest_o that_o the_o juggle_n of_o their_o adversary_n shall_v be_v see_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o they_o reduce_v to_o those_o to_o who_o in_o the_o end_n they_o must_v adhere_v when_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o division_n be_v to_o be_v rip_v up_o and_o judge_v but_o if_o the_o discreet_a reader_n will_v but_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o consideration_n which_o be_v here_o propose_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n these_o be_v his_o discretion_n will_v enforce_v he_o to_o hear_v they_o for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a priest_n in_o england_n some_o have_v suffer_v long_a imprisonment_n &_o be_v never_o touch_v with_o any_o thing_n blame-worthy_a before_o this_o controversy_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a need_n these_o man_n have_v be_v of_o those_o who_o have_v most_o employ_v themselves_o in_o all_o part_n of_o england_n and_o what_o have_v be_v praiseworthy_a do_v in_o any_o disputation_n at_o any_o time_n with_o the_o protestant_n it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o of_o they_o this_o therefore_o and_o the_o like_a contemptible_a speech_n as_o cap._n 9_o fol._n 119._o such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o such_o like_a do_v argue_v nothing_o but_o a_o intolerable_a pride_n in_o this_o author_n who_o be_v inferior_a to_o many_o of_o they_o for_o many_o good_a part_n in_o they_o use_v a_o little_a liplabour_n the_o best_a quality_n which_o he_o have_v to_o disgrace_v they_o in_o which_o doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v bad_a success_n with_o a_o discreet_a reader_n and_o will_v discover_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o intolerable_a scandal_n in_o our_o english_a church_n the_o second_o consideration_n here_o propose_v to_o the_o discreet_a reader_n be_v what_o may_v be_v their_o motive_n and_o for_o this_o the_o discreet_a reader_n if_o he_o will_v as_o discretion_n will_v lead_v he_o look_v into_o their_o book_n he_o will_v find_v that_o their_o motive_n be_v to_o show_v how_o bad_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n have_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o how_o unjust_o they_o have_v be_v defame_v of_o schism_n and_o other_o enormous_a crime_n as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o that_o the_o end_n which_o they_o desire_v be_v peace_n when_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v know_v which_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v smother_v up_o can_v never_o breed_v peace_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o next_o consideration_n at_o a_o end_n which_o be_v what_o their_o end_n be_v now_o follow_v what_o their_o mean_n be_v by_o secret_a combine_v themselves_o with_o the_o enemy_n but_o first_o he_o must_v have_v tell_v the_o discreet_a reader_n what_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o priest_n never_o take_v other_o for_o enemy_n than_o what_o they_o judge_v error_n have_v always_o honour_v the_o personage_n of_o such_o as_o to_o who_o they_o do_v owe_v honour_n and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v now_o late_o perceive_v by_o our_o prince_n and_o the_o state_n and_o thereupon_o they_o have_v show_v such_o favour_n unto_o they_o as_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n do_v or_o may_v deserve_v notwithstanding_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n how_o do_v this_o fellow_n call_v it_o a_o combine_v with_o the_o enemy_n if_o the_o priest_n have_v at_o any_o time_n do_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o justify_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o holiness_n this_o good_a fellow_n may_v have_v cast_v some_o odd_a surmise_n into_o his_o reader_n head_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o the_o world_n be_v now_o a_o witness_n the_o discreet_a reader_n need_v not_o stand_v any_o long_o upon_o this_o consideration_n nor_o upon_o the_o next_o which_o be_v what_o may_v be_v doubt_v in_o the_o sequel_n they_o have_v in_o this_o aswell_o as_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n behave_v themselves_o not_o otherwise_o then_o have_v become_v catholic_a priest_n last_o the_o discreet_a reader_n must_v consider_v how_o they_o be_v disunite_v from_o their_o lawful_a superior_a and_o consequent_o from_o god_n also_o a_o simple_a consequence_n but_o well_o beseem_v the_o charity_n with_o which_o this_o apology_n be_v write_v what_o bad_a man_n in_o authority_n will_v not_o think_v himself_o much_o bind_v to_o this_o author_n for_o this_o his_o consequence_n must_v he_o consequent_o be_v just_o suspect_v to_o be_v disunite_v from_o god_n who_o shall_v not_o run_v whole_o with_o his_o superior_a can_v a_o lawful_a superior_a do_v amiss_o and_o in_o that_o misdo_n may_v he_o not_o be_v forsake_v by_o those_o who_o superior_a he_o be_v without_o incur_v a_o just_a suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v dsunit_v from_o god_n have_v not_o the_o priest_n oftentimes_o offer_v to_o have_v these_o matter_n scan_v and_o determine_v by_o which_o the_o disunion_n have_v grow_v with_o all_o submission_n and_o have_v not_o the_o archpriest_n refuse_v this_o offer_n and_o write_v back_o again_o unto_o they_o that_o their_o petition_n be_v a_o tumultuous_a complaint_n and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v disunite_v from_o their_o superior_a and_o not_o rather_o the_o superior_a from_o they_o and_o he_o in_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o just_a be_v more_o disunited_a perchance_o from_o god_n than_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v or_o those_o who_o direct_v he_o in_o these_o his_o strange_a course_n after_o these_o consideration_n follow_v a_o fair_a promise_n to_o bring_v forth_o authentical_a proof_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v here_o be_v handle_v but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o ready_a the_o reader_n must_v content_v himself_o with_o what_o this_o author_n can_v at_o this_o time_n afford_v he_o and_o hope_v to_o see_v somewhat_o in_o a_o large_a apology_n and_o he_o will_v perform_v this_o in_o a_o far_a other_o style_n than_o the_o priest_n use_v in_o their_o book_n if_o god_n assist_v we_o say_v he_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n a_o very_a good_a condition_n